father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n himself_o there_o proceed_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 26._o and_o again_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v all_o man_n what_o you_o think_v of_o these_o place_n we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a 27._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la docuissem_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la procedere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la when_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v which_o i_o win_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n man_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v so_o the_o third_o person_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v ergo_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o express_a scripture_n phi._n those_o very_a word_n he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n be_v that_o your_o quarrel_n do_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o consist_v in_o spell_a or_o in_o understanding_n never_o read_v you_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v 1._o nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarun_n euangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la word_n let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o rind_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n &_o truth_n if_o by_o express_a scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o plain_a &_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v evident_a &_o infallible_a proof_n thence_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o if_o you_o stick_v on_o the_o syllable_n &_o letter_n which_o we_o speak_v you_o do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o the_o arias_n do_v with_o the_o nicene_n father_n expostulate_v why_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nice_a use_v these_o word_n substance_n &_o consubstantial_a which_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n sit_fw-la &_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la these_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o we_o count_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o as_o hilary_n say_v constant_n all_o heretic_n speak_v scripture_n without_o sense_n &_o luciferianos_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o as_o hierom_n nove_v have_v speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o as_o they_o both_o witness_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ibiâ—em_fw-la the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1._o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v and_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o be_v foul_o oversee_v when_o you_o object_v this_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o want_v express_a scripture_n phi._n if_o you_o take_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o sense_n â—or_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o great_o gainsay_v but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v derive_v out_o of_o these_o word_n scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the._n derive_v as_o you_o do_v pardon_n pilgrimage_n penance_n &_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v plain_o conclude_v or_o necessary_o collect_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o for_o our_o so_o say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n but_o also_o yourselves_o which_o be_v so_o often_o require_v &_o urge_v to_o show_v what_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n can_v never_o show_v any_o phi._n we_o can_v show_v many_o if_o that_o need_v &_o we_o be_v dispose_v the._n i_o know_v not_o what_o account_n you_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o simple_a conceive_v it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o craze_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o if_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o disburden_v yourselves_o of_o a_o error_n you_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dispose_v to_o do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o must_v leave_v you_o for_o curious_a and_o dainty_a man_n and_o think_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n tertullian_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v when_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o place_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o those_o writing_n in_o which_o the_o victory_n be_v either_o none_o or_o not_o sure_a theo._n you_o do_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o tertullian_n wrong_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n scripture_n no_o man_n be_v flatter_v against_o that_o than_o tertullian_n in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o bring_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n challenge_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n as_o
displace_v the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v falsehood_n upon_o the_o priest_n warrant_n phi._n let_v prince_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n &_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v theo._n shall_v they_o trust_v every_o sect_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o must_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o counterfeit_a phi._n the_o church_n be_v soon_o know_v theo._n not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o think_v but_o we_o slip_v from_o our_o matter_n how_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o light_v on_o truth_n be_v a_o other_o and_o the_o next_o question_n we_o be_v now_o discuss_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n not_o their_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o conjecture_v by_o your_o speech_n you_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v defend_v or_o assist_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n yes_o we_o grant_v they_o shall_v defend_v the_o faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o not_o go_v beyond_o their_o call_n theo._n no_o more_o will_v we_o but_o the_o word_n of_o osius_n as_o you_o press_v they_o infer_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o meddle_v with_o defend_v the_o faith_n or_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o evert_v as_o well_o your_o opinion_n as_o we_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o word_n meddle_v not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v without_o restriction_n word_n ergo_fw-la princess_n must_v not_o meddle_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n with_o the_o defend_n nor_o impugn_v the_o faith_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o you_o see_v be_v no_o sober_a persuasion_n but_o a_o frantic_a conclusion_n wrest_v out_o of_o osius_n word_n against_o his_o meaning_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o realm_n 50._o let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o listen_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o law_n of_o justinian_n the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a prince_n have_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o office_n and_o oath_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v require_v the_o same_o your_o own_o assertion_n be_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v thwart_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o disprove_v your_o own_o doctrine_n or_o else_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o osius_n as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o particular_n that_o move_v he_o to_o reprove_v constantius_n for_o his_o immoderate_a presumption_n the_o general_n be_v absurd_a and_o refute_v your_o intention_n as_o well_o as_o we_o us._n for_o you_o will_v have_v prince_n meddle_v with_o the_o publish_n assist_v and_o execute_v of_o your_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n and_o we_o will_v have_v they_o yield_v that_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o limitation_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v agreeable_a to_o the_o circumstance_n can_v not_o hurt_v us._n meddle_v not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o do_v which_o rebuke_v his_o tyranny_n meddle_v not_o neither_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v meddle_v not_o with_o appoint_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o learn_v they_o rather_o of_o we_o which_o repress_v his_o insolency_n ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la thrust_v not_o thyself_o into_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n charge_n which_o be_v osius_n own_o distinction_n or_o else_o ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la interpose_v not_o thyself_o that_o be_v thy_o resolute_a will_n and_o power_n to_o command_v &_o compel_v we_o to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n a_o innocent_a and_o to_o communicate_v with_o arian_n condemn_v heretic_n which_o be_v the_o two_o point_n that_o constantius_n exact_v of_o osius_n all_o these_o construction_n import_v that_o constantius_n meddle_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o but_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v prince_n from_o establish_v the_o truth_n &_o punish_v sacrilege_n schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n leontius_n be_v as_o earnest_a against_o he_o as_o osius_n i_o marvel_v say_v he_o to_o constantius_n thy_o vocation_n be_v for_o other_o thing_n thou_o medle_v with_o these_o matter_n thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a and_o martial_a affair_n only_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n i_o marvel_v that_o profess_v to_o seek_v a_o truth_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o temper_v and_o alter_v your_o witness_n in_o this_o sort_n you_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o part_n that_o will_v expound_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o latter_a you_o wilful_o corrupt_v to_o force_v it_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o place_n of_o suidas_n be_v this_o constantius_n at_o a_o time_n sit_v chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o go_v about_o to_o set_v they_o order_n for_o their_o church_n episâ—_n the_o most_o part_n receive_v with_o applause_n and_o admiration_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_o speak_v leontius_n hold_v his_o peace_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n ask_v jesuite_n why_o do_v thou_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n keep_v silence_n i_o marvel_v say_v leontius_n that_o have_v charge_n for_o other_o thing_n thou_o enterest_n into_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o camp_n and_o commonwealth_n thou_o prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a and_o martial_a affair_n only_o that_o word_n only_o be_v your_o own_o and_o not_o your_o author_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n leontius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o prescribe_v unto_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n this_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n with_o father_n to_o forge_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o to_o your_o fancy_n leontius_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v constantius_n be_v sit_v chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n &_o prescribe_v they_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o their_o church_n person_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o beyond_o his_o cunning_a and_o beside_o his_o call_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v the_o story_n do_v not_o express_v but_o say_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o leontius_n think_v that_o prince_n in_o some_o thing_n have_v no_o skill_n to_o direct_v bishop_n neither_o may_v prescribe_v what_o rule_n and_o order_n they_o list_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o your_o author_n be_v not_o ancient_a that_o report_v this_o suidas_n live_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o man_n learned_a writer_n but_o of_o very_o late_a time_n and_o far_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o antiquity_n leontius_n himself_o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o have_v no_o more_o discretion_n than_o need_v for_o when_o the_o empress_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o let_v i_o have_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o bishop_n leont_n that_o when_o i_o come_v in_o thou_o by_o and_o by_o descend_v from_o thy_o throne_n and_o reverent_o meet_v i_o and_o submit_v thy_o head_n under_o my_o hand_n to_o receive_v my_o blessing_n judgement_n and_o then_o will_v i_o sit_v and_o thou_o shall_v stand_v mannerly_a by_o and_o not_o offer_v to_o sit_v till_o i_o bid_v thou_o if_o these_o covenante_n please_v thou_o i_o will_v come_v a_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o a_o subject_n will_v not_o come_v to_o his_o prince_n but_o on_o these_o saveâ—ie_a condition_n such_o fable_n you_o seek_v to_o further_a your_o cause_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o help_v phi._n i_o trust_v you_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o hilary_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n to_o provide_v that_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o all_o judge_n of_o province_n that_o hereafter_o they_o presume_v not_o nor_o usurp_v the_o hear_n of_o
canon_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o prince_n vocation_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o prince_n be_v raw_a in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o since_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a if_o they_o command_v for_o error_n &_o their_o skill_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o miss_v the_o truth_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o of_o deep_a judgement_n &_o exacter_n knowledge_n who_o god_n have_v place_v to_o teach_v both_o private_a man_n &_o prince_n their_o duty_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v direct_v &_o moderate_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v miss_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o thowsande_n with_o they_o theo._n we_o be_v not_o loath_a they_o shall_v be_v direct_v but_o rather_o exhort_v all_o prince_n to_o take_v great_a care_n direction_n and_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o come_v by_o faithful_a and_o true_a direction_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a matter_n where_o the_o loss_n be_v but_o temporal_a they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o mature_a and_o sound_a advice_n of_o their_o grave_n &_o trusty_a counselor_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o negligence_n if_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o they_o serve_v their_o affection_n &_o seek_v not_o his_o will_n that_o set_v they_o in_o place_n &_o give_v they_o power_n to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n &_o safeguard_n his_o church_n phi._n we_o then_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n dignity_n that_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v theo._n we_o do_v phi._n if_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v ergo_fw-la by_o bishop_n theo._n bishop_n for_o their_o call_n and_o learning_n be_v the_o likely_a man_n to_o direct_v they_o right_o but_o yet_o your_o ergo_fw-la do_v not_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n they_o must_v also_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o may_v claim_v to_o be_v directour_n of_o prince_n phi._n who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o teach_v truth_n than_o bishop_n theo._n i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v likely_a but_o your_o conclusion_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n which_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v many_o bishop_n have_v teach_v lie_n and_o seduce_v prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o dignity_n but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v it_o that_o prince_n must_v regard_v for_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o their_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o truth_n phi._n and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o truth_n theo._n absolute_a judge_n of_o truth_n may_v neither_o prince_n nor_o priest_n may_v challenge_v to_o be_v phi._n why_o so_o theo._n god_n be_v truth_n &_o of_o god_n i_o trust_v no_o man_n may_v be_v judge_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o truth_n 14._o &_o s._n john_n give_v this_o record_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n you_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o truth_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o god_n 5._o phi._n who_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_n of_o truth_n the._n who_o but_o christ_n phi._n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n theo._n he_o shall_v then_o give_v general_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o only_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o 33._o my_o judgement_n say_v christ_n be_v just_a this_o strife_n say_v augustine_n require_v a_o judge_n judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v christ_n be_v therefore_o judge_v in_o earth_n say_v optatus_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judgement_n â—ermenianum_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o as_o we_o have_v his_o will_n here_o in_o the_o gospel_n phi._n they_o mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o word_n &_o so_o judge_v 10._o theo._n and_o we_o mean_v that_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o your_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v no_o small_a presumption_n phi._n shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n theo._n my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o his_o voice_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o 2._o observer_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n avouch_v and_o since_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n inferius_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la it_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v judge_n of_o 31._o eternam_fw-la igitur_fw-la legem_fw-la mundis_fw-la animus_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la iudicare_fw-la non_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o clean_a heart_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o judge_v we_o 23._o must_v not_o say_v augustine_n to_o god_n judge_v of_o so_o high_a authority_n neither_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v thou_o because_o we_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o it_o and_o again_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v 31._o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n quos_fw-la omnino_fw-la iudicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeamus_fw-la the_o which_o in_o any_o case_n we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o truth_n where_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v and_o of_o the_o scripture_n s_o austin_n say_v hieronym_n quod_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o they_o or_o no_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o with_o all_o humility_n believe_v they_o phi._n the_o bishop_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o as_o you_o prove_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o judge_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v judge_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v mistake_v of_o other_o or_o no._n theo._n then_o be_v they_o no_o judge_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o first_o affirm_v but_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n phi._n yet_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o error_n discern_a though_o not_o of_o truth_n theo._n if_o you_o take_v judge_v for_o discern_v as_o the_o word_n do_v often_o signify_v they_o can_v not_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n error_n unless_o they_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o only_o god_n be_v to_o limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o word_n what_o shall_v stand_v for_o truth_n &_o what_o for_o error_n with_o that_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v they_o must_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a sheep_n in_o his_o fold_n phi._n we_o grant_v you_o that_o so_o you_o grant_v we_o this_o that_o only_a bishop_n be_v discerner_n of_o truth_n theo._n a_o liberal_a offer_n you_o will_v grant_v we_o a_o know_a truth_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n make_v earth_n and_o ash_n if_o you_o dare_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o deny_v bishop_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n yea_o happy_a be_v they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o neither_o stand_v at_o your_o alm_n nor_o ask_v your_o consent_n we_o be_v right_o sure_a and_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o &_o therefore_o our_o assertion_n be_v without_o contradiction_n you_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o only_a bishop_n be_v discerner_n of_o truth_n 4._o for_o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o discern_v which_o be_v truth_n before_o they_o teach_v so_o must_v the_o people_n discern_v who_o teach_v right_a before_o they_o believe_v phi._n shall_v the_o people_n judge_v their_o pastor_n you_o be_v so_o new_a fangle_a that_o you_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o theo._n we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v
go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n prophet_n be_v teacher_n &_o if_o they_o must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v trust_v ergo_fw-la pastor_n must_v be_v discern_v before_o they_o be_v believe_v &_o by_o who_o trow_v you_o but_o by_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v they_o that_o be_v by_o their_o hearer_n the_o same_o precept_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o teacher_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o if_o all_o must_v beware_v they_o and_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o know_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v lawful_o try_v they_o before_o they_o believe_v they_o this_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v in_o his_o sheep_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o phi._n yet_o they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n 11._o theo._n if_o you_o take_v judge_v for_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v s._n paul_n himself_o allow_v they_o that_o leave_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v and_o again_o judge_n with_o yourselves_o be_v it_o seemly_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v and_o to_o that_o end_n belong_v this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o look_v that_o no_o man_n seduce_v you_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v their_o sense_n hearer_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o apostle_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_v origen_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n râ—le_a in_o these_o word_n vos_fw-fr facite_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la dicente_fw-la omnes_fw-la examinent_fw-la i_o ergo_fw-la dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-la discernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minê°_n rectum_fw-la do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v write_v one_o speak_v all_o the_o rest_n examine_v while_o they_o i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v try_v &_o judge_v you_o what_o be_v right_a &_o what_o be_v not_o ambrose_n when_o auxen_a offer_a to_o dispute_v before_o some_o that_o be_v heathen_a man_n &_o not_o christen_v thus_o traduce_v he_o to_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n aux_fw-fr auxentius_n know_v you_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n have_v shun_v your_o judgement_n &_o choose_v four_o or_o five_o heathen_a man_n then_o in_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v infidel_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v of_o christian_n because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o apostle_n precept_n where_o he_o say_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o another_o be_v judge_v under_o the_o unjust_a &_o not_o rather_o under_o the_o saint_n you_o see_v then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v be_v against_o the_o apostle_n authority_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o proclaim_v by_o his_o prophet_n hear_v i_o my_o people_n that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o judgement_n in_o who_o hart_n my_o law_n be_v god_n say_v hear_v i_o my_o people_n that_o know_v judgement_n auxentius_n say_v you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v you_o see_v that_o he_o contemn_v god_n in_o you_o which_o refute_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n for_o the_o people_n in_o who_o hart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v do_v judge_v who_o then_o do_v you_o wrong_n he_o that_o refuse_v or_o he_o that_o refer_v himself_o to_o your_o audience_n phi._n the_o people_n must_v depend_v on_o their_o teacher_n mouth_n &_o not_o be_v judge_n over_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n 10._o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sodomite_v &_o gomorrheans_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 10._o theo._n as_o the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n &_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o preacher_n of_o truth_n seducer_n so_o have_v all_o hearer_n both_o liberty_n to_o discern_v &_o a_o charge_n to_o beware_v seducer_n give_v they_o by_o the_o same_o lord_n &_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o not_o take_v heed_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o no_o man_n seduce_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o shall_v deceive_v many_o then_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o 24._o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n &_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n &_o wonder_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o he_o that_o require_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o he_o send_v charge_v all_o man_n to_o avoid_v such_o as_o pretend_v his_o name_n when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v and_o how_o can_v the_o people_n do_v either_o if_o they_o have_v not_o skill_n &_o leave_v to_o discern_v they_o both_o phi._n our_o lord_n give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o very_a enemy_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v they_o 23._o in_o regard_n of_o moses_n chair_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v fitten_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v &_o do_v not_o theo._n think_v you_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v the_o pharisee_n god_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o teach_v amiss_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n phi._n he_o will_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o they_o succeed_v moses_n the._n though_o the_o pharisee_n be_v wicked_a hipocrit_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v their_o function_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o their_o synagogue_n he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v so_o long_o as_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o hearer_n know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o reject_v &_o detest_v and_o so_o s._n aust._n expound_v the_o place_n 46._o sva_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la docere_fw-la nolite_fw-la audire_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o devise_n beside_o the_o law_n neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o do_v as_o they_o do_v you_o which_o be_v plain_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n 11â—_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v interpret_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n this_o then_o be_v evident_a the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v at_o the_o pharisee_n mouth_n though_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v teacher_n but_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v their_o mixture_n wherewith_o they_o temper_v and_o infect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v to_o beware_v and_o avoid_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o charge_v to_o follow_v the_o first_o and_o forsake_v the_o last_o and_o why_o impugn_v you_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o command_v and_o therefore_o permit_v 4._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o unwise_o but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v renew_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o
love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n &_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n you_o may_v have_v a_o thousand_o like_o both_o place_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v look_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o except_o you_o will_v excuse_v the_o people_n before_o god_n if_o you_o mislead_v they_o why_o shall_v you_o bar_v they_o all_o trial_n &_o understanding_n whether_o they_o follow_v faith_n unto_o salvation_n or_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o they_o fall_v both_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n be_v not_o he_o that_o follow_v as_o sure_a to_o perish_v as_o he_o that_o lead_v phi._n we_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v discerner_n but_o no_o judge_n of_o their_o pastor_n theo._n and_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o discerner_n of_o truth_n 13._o phi._n we_o be_v from_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o begin_v with_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o prince_n the._n we_o be_v right_a enough_o prince_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o beware_v false_a prophet_n that_o private_a man_n have_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o freedom_n to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o refuse_v strange_a doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v one_o way_n for_o prince_n &_o a_o other_o for_o their_o people_n to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o the_o same_o way_n for_o both_o ergo_fw-la the_o precept_n which_o i_o last_o allege_v &_o also_o the_o former_a pertain_v to_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o to_o subject_n &_o to_o make_v the_o rule_n more_o general_a in_o discern_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n with_o god_n phi._n we_o receive_v your_o rule_n &_o infer_v upon_o it_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n truth_n bound_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o private_a man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n the._n take_v with_o you_o this_o limitation_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v even_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n &_o infer_v what_o you_o can_v to_o bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v yield_v obedience_n but_o if_o bishop_n pass_v their_o commission_n and_o speak_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o listen_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v despise_v they_o with_o this_o limitation_n our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n condition_n but_o what_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o conceal_v in_o do_v their_o message_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v peter_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o 1._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v say_v john_n &_o hear_v that_o declare_v we_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o us._n let_v a_o 4._o man_n say_v paul_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v requisite_a in_o steward_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o to_o the_o galat._n rule_n though_o we_o our_o self_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v preach_v i_o now_o man_n or_o god_n i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o diligent_o distinguish_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o own_o counsel_n 7._o to_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n yea_o he_o require_v of_o they_o no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 17._o that_o be_v no_o long_o nor_o far_o than_o i_o â—ollow_v christ._n chrysostom_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o overseeer_n do_v thus_o limit_v they_o 2._o si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogma_fw-la pervertat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n sit_fw-la obedire_fw-la noli_fw-la but_o if_o he_o pervert_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n obey_v he_o not_o and_o straight_o after_o ne_o paulo_n quidem_fw-la obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la dixerit_fw-la proprium_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la hymanun_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolo_n christum_n in_o se_fw-la loquentem_fw-la circumferenti_fw-la we_o must_v not_o obey_v paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o or_o as_o a_o man_n but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n bear_v christ_n about_o that_o speak_v in_o he_o heretic_n nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la indulgere_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o say_v tertullian_n to_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o other_o have_v devise_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o author_n who_o devise_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o deliver_v faithful_o to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ._n therefore_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v count_v he_o accurse_v law_n every_o teacher_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o may_v neither_o add_v of_o his_o own_o sense_n unto_o the_o law_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conceit_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n but_o preach_v that_o only_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n if_o apostle_n and_o angel_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o condition_n much_o more_o other_o &_o our_o first_o addition_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o intend_a in_o the_o bishop_n function_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v phi._n if_o bishop_n then_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prince_n must_v obey_v they_o the._n if_o prince_n resist_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n they_o resist_v not_o the_o messenger_n but_o the_o master_n that_o send_v he_o phi._n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n theo._n by_o what_o logic_n phi._n prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n theo._n if_o bishop_n speak_v to_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o name_n own_o your_o argument_n be_v somewhat_o but_o since_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o servant_n in_o their_o master_n name_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o over_o all_o your_o consequent_a be_v very_o foolish_a for_o let_v any_o prince_n send_v his_o seruamt_v in_o a_o message_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n will_v you_o reason_v thus_o the_o servant_n speak_v in_o the_o princess_n name_n that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o the_o noble_n ergo_fw-la the_o seruamt_a be_v superior_a to_o the_o noble_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o reason_n very_o loose_o phi._n if_o the_o servant_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o the_o noble_n have_v none_o well_o they_o may_v excel_v he_o in_o nobility_n but_o sure_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o authority_n theo._n he_o do_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o commission_n reach_v unto_o phi._n but_o bishop_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o rule_v yâ—_z church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n our_o assumption_n we_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o theo._n your_o luck_n be_v evil_a to_o light_v on_o such_o unperfect_a proof_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o rule_v you_o now_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o corruption_n again_o &_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o conclusion_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o we_o yourselves_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n have_v so_o translate_v the_o word_n in_o s._n peter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v which_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o say_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v wring_v it_o out_o of_o cyprian_n word_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v saint_n paul_n have_v prevent_v your_o wicked_a enterprise_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v they_o their_o due_a praise_n for_o their_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n 11._o and_o enter_v at_o last_o into_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n he_o warn_v express_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n and_o if_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o well_o through_o infidelity_n they_o be_v break_v off_o &_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o inclusive_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o rom._n one_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o must_v needs_o origen_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o say_v to_o you_o gentile_n now_o he_o plain_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o chief_o to_o those_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n no_o man_n may_v except_v the_o roman_n and_o they_o be_v include_v his_o admonition_n to_o they_o fear_n and_o beware_v least_o be_v utter_o superfluous_a if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o they_o of_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o condition_n imply_v otherwise_o if_o thou_o continue_v not_o and_o the_o commination_n annex_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v or_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o fight_v not_o therefore_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o break_a reed_n catch_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o the_o father_n work_n impossible_a look_v rather_o in_o time_n to_o this_o watchword_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v you_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o mark_v his_o reason_n if_o the_o natural_a branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o much_o more_o the_o wild_a which_o be_v plant_v but_o in_o their_o steed_n phi._n if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n do_v you_o think_v the_o father_n will_v have_v gainsay_v it_o roman_n theo._n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o and_o i_o see_v they_o do_v not_o and_o that_o make_v i_o to_o interpret_v cyprian_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v agree_v with_o himself_o and_o not_o confront_v s._n paul_n phi._n his_o word_n do_v sure_o lean_v on_o our_o side_n theo._n they_o fit_v your_o humour_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n you_o be_v eager_a on_o they_o otherwise_o i_o have_v clear_v cyprian_n both_o of_o that_o speech_n &_o of_o that_o intent_n and_o be_v you_o not_o unshamefast_a wrangler_n you_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a write_n do_v acquit_v he_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o you_o enforce_v upon_o he_o but_o such_o be_v your_o profession_n you_o must_v go_v on_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v phi._n if_o one_o alone_o have_v say_v it_o we_o will_v not_o urge_v it_o so_o often_o but_o s._n hierom_n have_v likewise_o testify_v the_o same_o know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v possible_o change_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n tom._n 2._o apolog._n advers._n ruff._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o theo._n if_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o same_o that_o cyprian_a do_v he_o must_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v as_o cyprian_n be_v and_o so_o you_o ease_v i_o of_o that_o labour_n phi._n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o his_o word_n be_v more_o forcible_a theo._n that_o be_v your_o wilfulness_n in_o pervert_v and_o rack_a the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n be_v more_o sensible_a for_o s._n hierom_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o avouch_v only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o then_o continue_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o perfect_a that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v 3._o scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la voce_fw-la laudatam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la aâ—â—ter_v annunciet_a quam_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n authoritate_fw-la munitan_fw-mi non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n voice_n receive_v no_o such_o delusion_n and_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o paul_n authority_n it_o may_v not_o be_v change_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o haven_n do_v preach_v otherwise_o than_o once_o be_v preach_v phi._n you_o run_v again_o to_o your_o former_a interpretation_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la it_o may_v not_o be_v change_v in_o steed_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v change_v theo._n use_v which_o you_o will_v so_o you_o grant_v which_o i_o full_o prove_v before_o that_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la do_v usual_o signify_v as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a phi._n i_o know_v non_fw-fr possum_fw-la be_v use_v diverse_o but_o how_o do_v that_o answer_n s._n hierom_n theo._n you_o take_v hâ—lde_v of_o a_o word_n in_o hierom_n which_o in_o all_o man_n speech_n and_o write_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a signification_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o then_o you_o marvel_v why_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o untrue_v and_o unlikely_a of_o they_o all_o for_o your_o pleasure_n without_o any_o far_a proof_n non_fw-la possum_fw-la do_v import_v that_o which_o be_v either_o unpossible_a unlawful_a inconvenient_a or_o any_o way_n impugnant_fw-la to_o the_o full_a persuasion_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o mind_n signification_n as_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v do_v manfest_o declare_v and_o in_o all_o those_o accident_n our_o common_a speech_n be_v &_o may_v be_v non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o can_v not_o you_o will_v now_o by_o a_o text_n of_o hierom_n where_o he_o say_v romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a faith_n may_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v though_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_n until_o the_o world_n end_n can_v not_o possible_o choose_v but_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v they_o and_o that_o do_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n truth_n this_o be_v we_o say_v a_o shameful_a violence_n offer_v to_o hieroms_n word_n against_o all_o learning_n against_o his_o meaning_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o s._n paul_n first_o the_o word_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la receive_v both_o construction_n a_o like_a that_o be_v either_o a_o change_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v never_o happen_v in_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v your_o sense_n or_o else_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v change_v without_o incur_v infidelity_n word_n which_o be_v we_o for_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v faith_n when_o once_o it_o be_v change_v next_o s._n hierom_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o roman_n can_v not_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v change_v and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o never_o change_v again_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o which_o hierom_n cit_v do_v not_o warrant_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o fall_v but_o only_o that_o the_o faith_n once_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v change_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v attempt_v it_o especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o reserve_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n faith_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v you_o beside_o your_o parcial_a affection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o draw_v these_o word_n from_o their_o native_a sense_n
as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n will_v they_o theo._n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o electour_n be_v bishop_n that_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v abide_v the_o pope_n fury_n in_o the_o other_o half_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v one_o that_o will_v be_v seduce_v displease_a or_o some_o way_n corrupt_v to_o go_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a 1247._o but_o that_o the_o elect_v of_o they_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o vlme_n &_o william_n of_o holland_n that_o be_v choose_v next_o after_o he_o have_v as_o short_a a_o dispatch_v by_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o frederick_n promotion_n and_o have_v you_o not_o be_v more_o active_a with_o your_o poison_n than_o lucklie_o with_o your_o election_n frederick_n have_v speed_v they_o fast_o than_o you_o have_v name_v they_o phi._n his_o own_o bastard_n stisle_v he_o theo._n but_o his_o antagonist_n first_o drench_v he_o &_o so_o cuspinian_n say_v the_o pope_n hatred_n against_o the_o prince_n cease_v not_o 2._o who_o he_o night_n and_o day_n devise_v how_o to_o destroy_v &_o after_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o theobaldus_fw-la franciscus_n gulielmus_fw-la of_o san_n severine_n and_o pandulphus_fw-la be_v detect_v who_o confess_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr vines_n witness_v in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o ten_o &_o thirty_o epistle_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v so_o watchful_a but_o when_o he_o return_v to_o apulia_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o lie_v very_o sick_a of_o the_o potion_n which_o he_o take_v and_o beginning_n at_o length_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v stifle_v of_o manfrede_z his_o base_a son_n with_o a_o pillow_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n thus_o you_o make_v away_o that_o worthy_a emperor_n fredrick_n the_o second_o and_o these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o your_o romish_a warfare_n against_o prince_n prince_n excommunication_n rebellion_n poison_n phi._n you_o raiâ—e_v without_o all_o reason_n theo._n i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n your_o own_o example_n shall_v justify_v the_o same_o omit_v henry_n the_o seven_o call_v henry_n of_o lucenburg_n who_o a_o dominican_n friar_n 1313._o poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n lodovike_a of_o bavaria_n and_o king_n john_n of_o this_o land_n cause_n be_v they_o not_o thus_o pursue_v and_o thus_o dispatch_v begin_v with_o lodovike_a the_o four_o what_o cause_n have_v john_n the_o 22._o to_o curse_v and_o ban_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n phi._n platina_n tell_v you_o 5._o he_o call_v himself_o emperor_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o aid_v the_o deputy_n of_o italy_n to_o get_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o theo._n two_o shameful_a sin_n i_o assure_v you_o he_o have_v prince_n four_o voice_n when_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v in_o contention_n with_o fredrick_n of_o austria_n auentinus_n say_v he_o have_v five_o after_o in_o the_o field_n he_o take_v the_o other_o elect_a prisoner_n and_o so_o end_v the_o strife_n 748._o why_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v lawful_a emperor_n phi._n the_o four_o voice_n which_o do_v the_o deed_n be_v cunning_o steal_v for_o where_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n then_o absent_a write_v his_o letter_n for_o fredrick_n election_n his_o name_n be_v raze_v out_o and_o lodovike_v convey_v in_o theo._n sir_n by_o your_o leave_n that_o be_v a_o legend_n the_o marquess_n of_o brandenburge_n send_v his_o substitute_n with_o a_o general_a commission_n to_o choose_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n ibid._n though_o as_o some_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o fredrick_n shall_v have_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o instruction_n he_o have_v give_v private_o to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v send_v who_o deceive_v his_o expectation_n and_o name_v lodovike_v the_o second_o objection_n be_v more_o absurd_a empire_n for_o lodovike_v aid_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o the_o pope_n incourse_n &_o practice_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o honour_n and_o equity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v phi._n he_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o church_n theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warlike_a &_o wilful_a tumult_n of_o pope_n phi._n he_o make_v a_o new_a pope_n against_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o idol_n in_o peter_n chair_n theo._n the_o pope_n before_o that_o have_v do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v against_o lodovike_a open_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o favourer_n 1324._o and_o appoint_v he_o three_o month_n to_o renounce_v the_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o come_v personal_o to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o his_o fact_n in_o give_v aid_n to_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o such_o as_o be_v rebel_n against_o church_n the_o church_n he_o also_o deprive_v all_o clergy_n man_n that_o yield_v the_o prince_n any_o counsel_n help_v or_o favour_n and_o when_o lodovike_a appear_v not_o the_o pope_n accurse_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n these_o be_v the_o sober_a and_o grave_a proceed_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n which_o he_o and_o his_o flatterer_n call_v the_o defence_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o sound_a and_o sincerer_n of_o his_o own_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n abhor_v as_o the_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o godliness_n hermannus_n than_o lyve_a say_v 1324._o these_o proceed_n against_o lodovike_a be_v curious_o observe_v by_o some_o but_o very_o many_o repute_v they_o little_a worth_n because_o as_o man_n say_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n &_o pronounce_v by_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o void_a divine_n yea_o many_o famous_a divine_v well_o commend_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o life_n conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o certain_a error_n which_o he_o cold_o recant_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o benedictus_n his_o successor_n be_v report_v to_o have_v public_o condemn_v those_o erroneous_a opinion_n phi._n nothing_o be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o all_o man_n like_o it_o theo._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a that_o so_o many_o of_o your_o own_o side_n mislike_v yea_o which_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v next_o most_o of_o all_o other_o mislike_v for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o apulia_n by_o their_o legate_n deface_v the_o person_n of_o lodovike_a and_o rehearse_v what_o thing_n he_o do_v against_o the_o church_n 1335._o the_o pope_n reply_v nay_o we_o do_v against_o he_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o predecessor_n if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n successor_n and_o that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o provoke_v the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v at_o franckforde_n with_o their_o common_a consent_n reject_v all_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n against_o this_o emperor_n as_o whole_o void_a 1338._o and_o of_o no_o validity_n the_o prince_n declare_v so_o much_o by_o his_o imperial_a decree_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o prince_n of_o alemannie_n assemble_v at_o our_o town_n of_o francford_n we_o denounce_v &_o determine_v these_o process_n of_o pope_n john_n against_o we_o to_o be_v none_o in_o law_n pope_n and_o of_o no_o strength_n or_o force_n and_o we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o and_o every_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o our_o empire_n of_o what_o condition_n &_o state_n soever_o that_o no_o singular_a person_n nor_o society_n presume_v to_o observe_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n where_o also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o protestation_n and_o allegation_n of_o that_o prince_n against_o the_o do_n of_o pope_n john_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v defend_v of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o warrantable_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n adherent_n namely_o these_o the_o prince_n have_v his_o sword_n or_o dominion_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o from_o god_n the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prohibit_v and_o do_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o sentence_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la none_n which_o be_v erroneous_a as_o when_o it_o command_v the_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v his_o superior_a or_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o pope_n john_n have_v command_v that_o our_o subject_n shall_v not_o obey_v we_o to_o who_o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o empire_n ought_v to_o yield_v allegiance_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 761._o this_o
we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o learn_v obedience_n than_o sawcely_a to_o check_v the_o magistrate_n for_o allot_v such_o penalty_n as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o creep_v into_o the_o hart_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n religion_n and_o outward_o cover_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o prince_n severe_o revenge_v both_o your_o pretence_n in_o opinion_n &_o practice_n in_o execution_n absurd_o ground_v on_o peter_n key_n and_o wicked_o derive_v thence_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o her_o crown_n deface_v of_o her_o person_n and_o diminish_v of_o her_o right_n that_o rigour_n may_v well_o be_v defend_v as_o come_v from_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n not_o without_o sufficient_a and_o evident_a necessity_n prince_n neither_o can_v you_o bring_v aught_o against_o it_o but_o only_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o your_o catholic_a religion_n not_o of_o any_o sinister_a or_o direct_a intention_n to_o hurt_v her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o frivolous_a &_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n late_o claim_v by_o he_o and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o since_o maintain_v extol_v and_o defend_v by_o you_o and_o such_o your_o adherent_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o he_o listen_v to_o command_v prince_n and_o interdict_v their_o realm_n yea_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n absolve_v their_o subject_n licence_n rebellion_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o none_o even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o this_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o doctrine_n or_o doubt_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o any_o father_n or_o council_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a devise_n and_o drift_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v himself_o mighty_a when_o it_o be_v first_o attempt_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o it_o be_v now_o colour_a by_o you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o you_o will_v poison_v the_o people_n the_o soon_o with_o that_o persuasion_n &_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n phi._n your_o own_o master_n and_o leader_n amos._n who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o traitor_n have_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o lutheran_n flat_o control_v it_o in_o general_a and_o caluin_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o puritant_n much_o mislike_v and_o reprehend_v the_o first_o grant_v thereof_o to_o king_n henry_n why_o then_o put_v you_o poor_a man_n to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o your_o own_o side_n abhor_v theo._n your_o brethren_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o more_o one_o of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o truth_n or_o wit_n do_v so_o report_v at_o his_o end_n and_o you_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n have_v bring_v his_o own_o word_n speak_v in_o favour_n and_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o some_o worthy_a witness_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o confess_v any_o such_o title_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o punishable_a by_o death_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o your_o martyr_n be_v a_o liar_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o either_o of_o malice_n invert_v or_o of_o ignorance_n misdeem_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o die_v phi._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 21._o theo._n they_o suffer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o for_o condemn_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o general_n include_v all_o your_o erroneous_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n tend_v no_o way_n to_o religion_n but_o only_o savour_v of_o the_o pope_n pride_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o displacer_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o claim_n to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o leave_v your_o vain_a presume_v and_o fond_a discourse_v that_o a_o number_n of_o your_o brethren_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n though_o you_o listen_v to_o take_v that_o for_o spiritual_a which_o be_v temporal_a and_o call_v it_o religion_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v sedition_n yet_o your_o idle_a multiply_v of_o word_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v not_o convince_v your_o quarrel_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n to_o be_v tyrannous_a show_v that_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authoritâ—e_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v your_o friend_n and_o familiar_n have_v dye_v for_o religion_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o fiery_a word_n to_o keep_v deceive_v and_o simple_a soul_n from_o suspect_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o profession_n head_n as_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o title_n be_v first_o transfer_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o side_n not_o of_o we_o &_o though_o the_o pastor_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v not_o well_o dislike_v much_o less_o dissuade_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v under_o year_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o he_o die_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_v her_o majesty_n in_o her_o father_n throne_n the_o noble_n &_o preacher_n perceive_v the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o that_o have_v vehement_o refell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pope_n beseech_v her_o highness_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n which_o her_o father_n have_v use_v may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o apt_a &_o plain_a term_n offence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prince_n call_v supreme_a governor_n of_o her_o realm_n that_o be_v ruler_n and_o bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v answerable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o no_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n to_o establish_v prohibit_v correct_v and_o chastise_v with_o public_a law_n or_o temporal_a pain_n any_o crime_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o realm_n this_o caluin_n and_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n never_o mislike_v howsoever_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o word_n phi._n caluin_n say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n look_v you_o therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o take_v that_o oath_n stile_n which_o your_o own_o master_n so_o mighty_o detest_v theo._n nay_o look_v you_o with_o what_o face_n you_o allege_v caluin_n who_o make_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o prince_n reason_n therefore_o you_o receive_v or_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n in_o both_o if_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o prince_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o defend_v no_o more_o do_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n yet_o we_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o caluin_n conceive_v it_o by_o steven_n gardiner_n answer_n and_o behaviour_n suggestion_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v prince_n or_o pope_n that_o so_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o by_o supreme_a caluin_n understand_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o the_o prince_n will_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o impious_a phi._n his_o word_n be_v ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v blasphemer_n in_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n theo._n they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o
they_o lay_v but_o with_o such_o addition_n alteration_n &_o exposition_n as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o before_o it_o the_o conference_n with_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o either_o to_o stir_v a_o man_n stomach_n allegory_n or_o disquiet_v his_o brain_n this_o brood_n of_o heretic_n receive_v not_o certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o they_o receive_v any_o they_o frame_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n with_o add_v and_o take_v from_o they_o &_o those_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o receive_v they_o not_o whole_a and_o if_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v whole_a they_o mar_v they_o with_o their_o forge_a exposition_n their_o adulterate_n of_o the_o sense_n hurt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o their_o maym_v of_o the_o sentence_n diverse_a presumption_n hold_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o rest_v on_o those_o which_o they_o have_v false_o corrupt_v &_o ambiguous_o wrest_v thou_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o thy_o voice_n in_o strive_v with_o they_o thou_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o move_n of_o thy_o choler_n to_o hear_v they_o blaspheme_v and_o show_v that_o the_o hearer_n get_v less_o by_o such_o contention_n he_o infer_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o appoint_v there_o the_o conflict_n with_o they_o where_o the_o victory_n be_v none_o or_o not_o sure_a or_o scant_a sure_a enough_o ireneus_fw-la not_o long_v before_o he_o give_v the_o like_a report_n of_o they_o for_o they_o both_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_a sort_n &_o rout_n of_o heretic_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o many_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o they_o &_o the_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n &_o doutful_o write_v &_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v have_v out_o of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n and_o again_o when_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o they_o as_o wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v mingle_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tertullian_n &_o not_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o christ_n himself_o speak_v sometime_o earthly_a sometime_o heavenly_a sometime_o mixe_o but_o they_o undoubted_o in_o defile_o &_o sincere_o know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o impudent_o to_o blaspheme_v their_o maker_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n such_o they_o be_v with_o who_o we_o deal_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o tertullian_n give_v counsel_n that_o such_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o scripture_n speech_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o the_o sectary_n of_o his_o time_n deny_v corrupt_a and_o maim_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o victory_n can_v be_v hope_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o receive_v nor_o reverence_v as_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o tetrullian_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o impudent_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unsufficient_a that_o error_n of_o all_o other_o tertullian_n be_v far_a from_o &_o no_o where_n far_o than_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o quote_v aliunde_fw-la scilicet_fw-la loqui_fw-la possent_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la haeretice_n as_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o any_o other_o than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o object_v to_o they_o this_o very_a point_n which_o we_o now_o strive_v for_o sed_fw-la credant_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v heretic_n say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la believe_v without_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v without_o scripture_n be_v heretical_a as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n examine_v &_o the_o next_o step_n unto_o it_o as_o tertul._n here_o place_v they_o &_o therefore_o defend_v not_o the_o 1._o lest_o you_o fall_v to_o the_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n phil._n s._n basill_n be_v plain_a with_o we_o if_o tertul._n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v some_o lay_v down_o in_o writing_n some_o again_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o secret_a whereof_o either_o have_v like_o force_n to_o godliness_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n contradict_v they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v those_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o of_o no_o moment_n before_o we_o be_v ware_a we_o shall_v condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o 29_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o rather_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n if_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o scripture_n neither_o let_v this_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o secret_n without_o writing_n 27._o let_v we_o also_o receive_v this_o among_o those_o many_o i_o think_v it_o apostolic_a to_o cleave_v to_o tradition_n not_o write_v theo._n the_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v have_v s._n basils_n name_n to_o it_o but_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o whence_o those_o patch_n be_v take_v have_v neither_o s._n basils_n stile_n learning_n spirit_n nor_o age_n which_o erasmus_n perceive_v and_o confess_v when_o he_o translate_v the_o book_n after_o i_o be_v pass_v half_o the_o work_n say_v he_o without_o weariness_n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o declare_v a_o other_o writer_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o a_o other_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o stile_n swell_v as_o unto_o the_o loftiness_n of_o a_o tragedy_n sometime_o it_o calm_v even_o unto_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o speech_n many_o time_n there_o appear_v some_o vanity_n in_o the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a aristotle_n predicament_n &_o porphiries_n 5._o predicable_n beside_o he_o digress_v very_o often_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o return_v unhandsom_o last_o of_o all_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o &_o there_o add_v which_o make_v little_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o some_o thing_n such_o as_o by_o their_o face_n show_v their_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o have_v interlace_v the_o most_o learned_a book_n of_o athan._n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o babble_n but_o trifle_a conceit_n phi._n we_o care_v not_o for_o erasm._n judgement_n the._n you_o must_v care_v for_o erasmus_n reason_n unless_o you_o can_v disprove_v they_o phi._n how_o prove_v you_o these_o place_n to_o be_v those_o that_o erasm._n mean_v the._n if_o erasmus_n have_v say_v nothing_o these_o place_n betray_v themselves_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_v of_o your_o first_o allegation_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o middle_n fit_v they_o as_o well_o as_o oatmeal_n do_v oyster_n the_o word_n next_o before_o be_v these_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o syllable_n with_o whence_o it_o come_v what_o force_v it_o have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n place_n then_o your_o forger_n as_o a_o man_n sudden_o ravish_v &_o utter_o forget_v what_o he_o purpose_v enter_v a_o vain_a discourse_n of_o threâ—skore_o &_o fifteen_o line_n clean_o beside_o the_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v that_o which_o he_o first_o promise_v and_o end_v in_o a_o worse_a maze_n than_o be_v begin_v with_o a_o conclusion_n more_o dissident_a from_o the_o middle_n than_o the_o middle_n be_v from_o the_o preface_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la vim_o utriusque_fw-la proloquij_fw-la 27._o so_o then_o we_o have_v show_v that_o both_o proposition_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o large_a discourse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o so_o he_o solemn_o propose_v one_o thing_n digress_v abrupt_o to_o a_o other_o and_o conclude_v absurd_o with_o a_o three_o which_o oversight_n in_o any_o bore_n be_v not_o sufferable_a forsooth_o
reverend_a estimation_n &_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o despise_v or_o abuse_v although_o they_o be_v but_o sign_n so_o that_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o two_o example_n here_o 5._o mention_v be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o sign_n they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n or_o rather_o the_o right_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o austen_n note_v and_o that_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o truth_n remove_v all_o image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o word_n before_o do_v plain_o show_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o say_v 8._o christian_a liberty_n find_v the_o jew_n under_o profitable_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o find_v the_o gentile_n under_o god_n unprofitable_a sign_n for_o that_o they_o 7._o worship_v image_n either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n 8._o ipsa_fw-la signa_fw-la fruâ—travit_fw-la removitque_fw-la omne_fw-la she_o whole_o remove_v and_o frustrate_v the_o sign_n themselves_o that_o be_v she_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n with_o any_o such_o sign_n as_o bodily_a shape_n and_o image_n be_v your_o honour_v of_o image_n be_v reprove_v as_o you_o see_v and_o not_o relieve_v by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n respect_n and_o since_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o and_o â—treitly_o charge_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bow_v your_o body_n or_o knee_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n consult_v your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o you_o may_v with_o your_o respect_n frustrate_v or_o with_o your_o rout_n overbeare_v the_o distinct_a and_o direct_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n you_o will_v say_v no._n now_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v christian_a nor_o catholic_a your_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o image_n be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o general_a &_o ancient_a resolution_n of_o christ_n church_n your_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o flagitious_a as_o well_o novelty_n as_o impiety_n phi._n you_o must_v not_o look_v that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o say_n &_o do_n of_o all_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o thomas_n wade_v too_o far_o in_o worship_v image_n if_o gerson_n mistake_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o late_a council_n of_o nice_a deny_v or_o strain_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o must_v not_o challenge_v we_o for_o their_o overâ—ightes_n the._n we_o challenge_v you_o for_o vaunt_a yourselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n when_v in_o deed_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o smooth_a and_o sleike_v the_o corruption_n and_o invention_n of_o late_a age_n against_o the_o right_n &_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o descent_n of_o image_n with_o their_o adoration_n how_o late_o it_o begin_v how_o often_o it_o vary_v how_o far_o at_o length_n it_o swerve_v from_o the_o primative_a &_o original_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n &_o catholic_a faith_n we_o have_v spend_v sometime_o to_o examine_v let_v we_o now_o approach_v to_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n tongue_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o show_n of_o catholicism_n than_o image_n have_v &_o yet_o be_v as_o eager_o defend_v by_o you_o as_o image_n be_v phi._n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n we_o have_v none_o you_o rather_o that_o have_v turn_v scripture_n church_n service_n &_o secret_n for_o your_o pleasure_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n make_v your_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a speech_n to_o catholic_a earesâ—_n the._n to_o english_a man_n the_o english_a tongue_n be_v not_o strange_a phi._n i_o know_v they_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o call_v it_o strange_a because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o have_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n theo._n in_o case_n of_o religion_n error_n we_o must_v respect_v not_o what_o man_n have_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v to_o cyprian_n say_v well_o stephan_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n &_o so_o tertullian_n veland_n quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v count_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o cyprian_n be_v resolve_a thuâ—_n cyprian_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o truth_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n truth_n therefore_o appear_v let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n phi._n that_o council_n err_v in_o neglect_v the_o old_a custom_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v theo._n but_o yet_o their_o general_a assertion_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o those_o very_a word_n 6._o plane_n respondeo_fw-la quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la manifestae_fw-la debere_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cedere_fw-la i_o plain_o answer_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o custom_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n appear_v phi._n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n must_v have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o truth_n and_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o philan._n in_o what_o place_n there_o theo._n make_v not_o yourself_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o place_n phi._n you_o mean_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n which_o s_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n theo._n i_o do_v what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o phi._n marry_o this_o we_o say_v 14._o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o your_o deceitful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o popular_a by_o perverse_a application_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n upon_o some_o small_a similitude_n &_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a term_n against_o the_o approve_a godly_a use_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n which_o you_o ignorant_o or_o rather_o wilful_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v strange_a tongue_n theo._n and_o he_o that_o mark_v your_o shift_a and_o face_v in_o this_o one_o point_n shall_v need_v no_o far_o taste_v of_o your_o deal_n phi._n if_o you_o like_v not_o that_o which_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o theo._n can_n yourselves_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v phi._n you_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n theo._n first_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o after_o you_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v what_o you_o will_n tongue_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o if_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n except_o you_o utter_a word_n of_o easy_a understanding_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v for_o example_n so_o many_o kind_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o sound_n except_o i_o know_v the_o power_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o speech_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarous_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v barbarous_a to_o i_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n pray_v thâ—t_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o
forefinger_n with_o twenty_o such_o nicefinity_n &_o curiosity_n have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o relation_n to_o christ_n action_n nor_o institution_n nor_o to_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o do_n who_o know_v their_o master_n meaning_n and_o continue_v their_o master_n example_n with_o word_n &_o gesture_n reverend_a &_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o precept_n for_o this_o matter_n phi._n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o use_v any_o word_n upon_o the_o element_n but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n stand_v aloof_o as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o theo._n in_o deed_n we_o bless_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n it_o not_o with_o our_o finger_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v our_o account_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o forceable_a and_o as_o effectual_a at_o six_o foot_n length_n as_o at_o six_o hair_n breadth_n and_o to_o deal_v friendly_a with_o you_o that_o blessing_n with_o mouth_n take_v no_o place_n except_o the_o hand_n be_v also_o wind_v &_o turn_v the_o patene_n and_o chalice_n after_o your_o manner_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o afore_o we_o see_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n have_v such_o circumstance_n but_o we_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o of_o their_o seminary_n phi._n do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o likewise_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n theo._n consecration_n yes_o very_o he_o can_v not_o break_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n afore_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n phil._n then_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o so_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v &_o so_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v say_v before_o he_o do_v distribute_v for_o break_v &_o give_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o take_n be_v part_n of_o distribution_n not_o of_o consecration_n phi._n what_o blasphemy_n have_v we_o here_o do_v christ_n distribute_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n theo._n you_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o blessing_n the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n that_o you_o charge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o do_n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o writing_n with_o blasphemy_n phi._n nay_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v unconsecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n theoph._n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tell_v etc._n etc._n he_o take_v bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n bid_v they_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la distribution_n go_v before_o consecration_n and_o when_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n be_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n phil._n but_o he_o bless_v as_o we_o call_v it_o or_o as_o you_o term_v it_o he_o give_v thanks_o before_o he_o break_v it_o theop._n that_o thanksgiving_n or_o benediction_n be_v not_o consecration_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o whole_a be_v heap_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o you_o do_v or_o can_v say_v christ_n do_v consecrate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n in_o their_o hand_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v the_o priest_n than_o not_o at_o all_o to_o touch_v the_o element_n theo._n when_o we_o divide_v they_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o touch_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v marry_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o make_v sacrament_n by_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o that_o instant_n we_o touch_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o your_o unsound_a quiddity_n that_o christ_n bless_v the_o very_a element_n say_v and_o use_v power_n &_o active_a word_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o do_v not_o but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v a_o loof_o and_o occupy_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v these_o nice_a and_o new_o find_v quddity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a foolery_n since_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n take_v their_o effect_n not_o from_o our_o finger_n or_o gesture_n but_o from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a phil._n you_o never_o apply_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o recite_v the_o whole_a otherwise_o than_o in_o historical_a manner_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n theo._n can_v you_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v phil._n why_o doubt_v you_o that_o theo._n because_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a lie_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n otherwise_o than_o by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o your_o brain_n be_v more_o than_o distemper_v if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o or_o any_o other_o christian_a minister_n to_o say_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o phil._n do_v you_o think_v we_o mean_v the_o priest_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o own_o person_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n if_o you_o do_v mean_v it_o bedlam_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o you_o than_o either_o rheims_n or_o rome_n phil._n you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n why_o then_o reproove_v you_o we_o for_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v phil._n you_o shall_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v theo._n how_o by_o prayer_n precedent_n and_o consequent_a or_o by_o gloss_v and_o interlace_v christ_n word_n with_o we_o phil._n you_o shall_v active_o and_o present_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n i_o must_v ask_v you_o the_o same_o question_n that_o i_o do_v before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o can_v active_o and_o present_o be_v pronounce_v by_o any_o priest_n but_o by_o way_n of_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v without_o apparent_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o our_o word_n must_v either_o go_v before_o they_o or_o after_o they_o no._n and_o not_o exact_o with_o they_o much_o less_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o they_o phil._n we_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o active_o and_o present_o theo._n we_o tell_v you_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n maugre_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n must_v be_v pronounce_v in_o no_o man_n person_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o repetition_n what_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o your_o jesuitical_a novelty_n of_o active_o and_o present_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n that_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o expound_v what_o you_o speak_v phil._n yes_o that_o we_o be_v theo._n so_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o your_o answer_n what_o then_o be_v the_o present_a and_o active_a application_n which_o you_o strive_v for_o or_o which_o way_n be_v it_o make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o intention_n of_o hart_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v joint_o with_o those_o word_n utter_v any_o other_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o apply_v they_o intention_n of_o heart_n can_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o speech_n but_o only_o direct_v before_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o unless_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v excuse_v either_o the_o priest_n hart_n or_o mouth_n from_o outrageous_a and_o monstrous_a impiety_n phil._n we_o have_v a_o present_a and_o active_a application_n of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v not_o theo._n what_o be_v it_o phil._n the_o priest_n intend_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o utter_v the_o word_n distinct_o and_o advise_o over_o the_o element_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o his_o eye_n
christ_n &_o then_o you_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n as_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n but_o if_o they_o be_v creature_n still_o how_o do_v your_o false_a imagination_n excuse_v you_o from_o idolatry_n phi._n we_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o therefore_o honour_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o after_o consecration_n we_o be_v sure_a we_o honour_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o winâ—_n theo._n so_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o worship_v that_o visible_a rock_n with_o divine_a honour_n have_v be_v idolatry_n phi._n the_o speech_n be_v nothing_o like_o bodâ—e_n theo._n then_o tell_v we_o the_o difference_n phi._n christ_n speak_v the_o one_o active_o and_o present_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o thing_n pass_v long_o before_o make_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o again_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o in_o the_o old_a theo._n you_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o one_o be_v stone_n the_o other_o bread_n the_o one_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o other_o in_o the_o city_n philand_n keep_v your_o trifle_a distinction_n for_o yourselves_o theo._n they_o will_v no_o way_n but_o be_v join_v cheek_n by_o cheek_n with_o you_o christ_n you_o say_v speak_v the_o one_o &_o who_o speak_v the_o other_o in_o paul_n but_o christ_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o 13._o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v receive_v that_o which_o paul_n spâ—ke_v word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o can_v go_v truth_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o speak_v truth_n theo._n then_o have_v we_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o stony_a rock_n in_o the_o desert_n waâ—_n christ_n than_o you_o have_v that_o the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v christ._n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o precise_a term_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n but_o only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n that_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o issue_n for_o if_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o old_a test_n be_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o new_a test._n can_v be_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o divine_a adoration_n be_v as_o due_a to_o the_o rock_n then_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n now_o phi._n by_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v the._n if_o paul_n word_n be_v true_a without_o change_v the_o rock_n into_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o true_a without_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n phi._n we_o tell_v you_o the_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o theo._n this_o be_v your_o fancy_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o difference_n where_o none_o be_v the_o affrmation_n be_v like_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o adoration_n be_v like_a and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o worship_v the_o rock_n without_o commit_v idolatry_n though_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n how_o can_v you_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n since_o they_o be_v christ_n even_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o the_o rock_n be_v pix_n or_o if_o that_o comparison_n do_v not_o please_v you_o why_o do_v you_o worship_v the_o pix_n wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v &_o so_o the_o chalice_n wherein_o the_o wine_n be_v &_o not_o the_o priest_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n do_v create_v &_o eat_v christ_n phi._n we_o worship_v neither_o the_o pix_n nor_o the_o chalice_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o theo._n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o enclose_v in_o the_o priest_n body_n when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v your_o sacrifice_n body_n phi._n yea_o theo._n and_o as_o real_o contain_v in_o his_o body_n as_o in_o your_o golden_a box_n or_o gild_a chalice_n phi._n but_o yet_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v once_o enter_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n theo._n you_o do_v not_o i_o know_v but_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o why_o suffer_v you_o christ_n in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v without_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o will_v you_o serve_v he_o where_o please_v you_o &_o ourskip_v he_o at_o your_o discretion_n phi._n shall_v we_o adore_v he_o when_o we_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v the._n you_o be_v as_o sure_o he_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o pix_n for_o you_o see_v he_o in_o neither_o why_o then_o do_v you_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o phi._n place_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o adore_v our_o saviour_n the._n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o adore_v he_o when_o &_o where_o you_o only_o listen_v much_o less_o to_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o his_o steed_n be_v first_o sure_a you_o have_v he_o &_o then_o adore_v he_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v he_o phi._n so_o we_o do_v th._n you_o do_v not_o you_o adore_v he_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n phi._n we_o see_v he_o not_o the._n will_v you_o not_o adore_v he_o till_o you_o see_v he_o how_o then_o do_v you_o see_v he_o in_o the_o chalice_n or_o in_o the_o pix_n phi._n there_o we_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v theo._n you_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o other_o phi._n the_o father_n will_n we_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o in_o other_o man_n body_n the._n do_v they_o will_v you_o to_o adore_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o mystical_a &_o sacramental_a sign_n phi._n not_o the_o sign_n themselves_o they_o be_v but_o accident_n &_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o adore_v the._n with_o divine_a honour_n phi._n with_o what_o else_o the._n adoration_n if_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o any_o father_n to_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v that_o kind_n of_o reverence_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o god_n use_v &_o not_o godly_a honour_n phi._n i_o smell_v a_o rat_n the._n adore_v you_o be_v best_o then_o look_v to_o your_o host_n for_o that_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a beast_n to_o your_o devotion_n phi._n why_o the._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_v your_o wit_n phi._n with_o a_o sly_a distinction_n of_o twofold_a adoration_n you_o think_v to_o slip_v the_o father_n which_o we_o will_v bring_v against_o you_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the._n be_v that_o all_o your_o fear_n phi._n that_o be_v a_o way_n to_o wrangle_v &_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o catholic_a the._n set_a aside_o one_o father_n who_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o will_v use_v no_o such_o advantage_n phi._n what_o will_v you_o not_o do_v the._n we_o will_v not_o choke_v you_o with_o that_o second_o acception_n of_o adoration_n show_v that_o the_o father_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n or_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o so_o do_v we_o require_v no_o more_o phi._n that_o i_o will_v present_o s._n austen_n say_v ep_v 118._o c._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v damn_v body_n that_o do_v not_o by_o singular_a veneration_n or_o adoration_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o meat_n &_o all_o other_o and_o again_o in_o psa._n 91._o no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o and_o s._n ambro._n li._n 3_o c._n 12._o de_fw-fr spi._n sanct_n we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n s._n chrysost._n hom_n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n s._n nazianzene_n in_o epitap_n gorgon_n my_o sister_n call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o altar_n theodoret_n dial._n 2._o in_o confess_v purpose_n the_o mystical_a token_n be_v adore_v s._n denys_n this_o apostle_n scholar_n make_v solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n eccl._n hierar_n ca._n 3._o part_n 3._o in_o princip_n &_o before_o the_o
my_o way_n phi._n all_o these_o father_n affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n one_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o thereto_o add_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o you_o may_v be_v go_v you_o have_v your_o errand_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v soon_o dispatch_v you_o theo._n you_o be_v very_o pleasurable_a whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o have_v you_o no_o better_a skill_n to_o dispatch_v man_n of_o their_o life_n than_o you_o have_v to_o defeat_v we_o of_o ouâ—_n authority_n many_o a_o thousand_o shall_v now_o live_v that_o you_o have_v slay_v philan._n you_o will_v run_v to_o by-quarrel_n but_o i_o must_v hold_v you_o to_o the_o stake_n theo._n in_o deed_n that_o be_v always_o the_o sure_a answer_n that_o you_o give_v us._n the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o no_o more_o be_v this_o for_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n &_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n proper_a next_o if_o that_o may_v be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o disappoint_v any_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o witness_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o in_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n by_o way_n of_o signification_n similitude_n representation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o sign_n not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a understanding_n and_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o precise_a speech_n improper_o and_o figurative_o proper_a and_o though_o the_o sign_n may_v happy_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o truth_n itself_o as_o you_o affirm_v wtout_fw-fr all_o truth_n yet_o may_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v proper_o take_v nor_o the_o letter_z urge_v against_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o quicken_v the_o inward_a man_n subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o endanger_v the_o soul_n which_o in_o mistake_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n must_v needs_o ensue_v as_o s._n augustine_n show_v 5._o in_o principio_fw-la cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la siguratam_fw-la locutionem_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la figurate_a dictum_fw-la sic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sapitur_fw-la neque_fw-la ullamor_n animae_fw-la congruentius_fw-la appellatur_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o you_o must_v beware_v be_v this_o soul._n that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o that_o belong_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v for_o when_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a sense_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o right_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v you_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o this_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o truth_n and_o a_o figure_n for_o be_v that_o so_o yet_o can_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v literal_o take_v without_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o father_n which_o i_o produce_v affirm_v the_o mind_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n be_v spiritual_a figurative_a and_o mystical_a by_o way_n of_o signification_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o sacrament_n not_o literal_a nor_o carnal_a according_a to_o the_o strict_a sâ—und_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o marry_o now_o your_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o idle_a be_v utter_o false_a for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o each_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o if_o your_o wit_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o for_o holy_a day_n you_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v they_o the_o sign_n be_v visible_a the_o thing_n invisible_a the_o sign_n be_v earthly_a the_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o sign_n corruptible_a the_o thing_n immortal_a the_o sign_n corporal_a the_o thing_n spiritual_a thing_n the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o by_o plain_a arythmetike_n they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o not_o one_o the_o eucharist_n as_o ireneus_fw-la teach_v 34._o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a &_o a_o heavenly_a est_fw-la this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n say_v austen_n to_o approve_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n sacramento_fw-la &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o sacrament_n be_v 22._o signa_fw-la rerum_fw-la aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la sign_n of_o truth_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o signify_v a_o other_o 35._o it_o be_v no_o figure_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o all_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o much_o less_o if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o 23._o sacrament_n have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n but_o no_o identity_n with_o the_o thing_n who_o sign_n they_o be_v if_o therefore_o 5._o to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o austen_n note_v what_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o heart_n choose_v rather_o to_o rush_v into_o any_o brake_n with_o danger_n both_o of_o credit_n and_o conscience_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n once_o disdain_v and_o refuse_v phi._n i_o have_v yet_o a_o other_o answer_n in_o store_n theo._n if_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o your_o store_n be_v little_a worth_n phi._n supper_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o bring_v speak_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n but_o declare_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n when_o the_o capernite_v stumble_v at_o his_o doctrine_n theo._n you_o may_v keep_v this_o still_o in_o store_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o tertullian_n austen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n theodorete_n prosper_n bede_n bertram_n druthmarus_n and_o your_o own_o law_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o do_v origen_n when_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n only_o that_o place_n of_o he_o mention_v the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o take_v this_o say_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v phi._n marry_o sir_n that_o place_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o how_o close_o you_o can_v convey_v it_o in_o amongst_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o theo._n why_o do_v not_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v after_o perform_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n phi._n do_v it_o say_v you_o theo._n i_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n of_o the_o material_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n themselves_o which_o be_v then_o first_o ordain_v to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o invisible_a grace_n when_o the_o supper_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o time_n but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o affirm_v and_o in_o this_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o i_o that_o where_o this_o mystery_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a matter_n and_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o of_o the_o figure_n represent_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n represent_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v corporal_o propose_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ghostly_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n there_o learned_a in_o what_o sort_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o lord_n flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o lord_n blood_n at_o his_o table_n to_o be_v thereby_o quicken_v nourish_v and_o incorporate_v with_o he_o john_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o if_o any_o
doubt_n arise_v not_o touch_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o solution_n and_o explication_n of_o every_o such_o doubt_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v this_o secret_a rebuke_v the_o capernites_n for_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o fruitful_a partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o rightful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o speech_n phi._n you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o but_o we_o mean_v to_o bar_v you_o that_o chance_n theo._n you_o can_v bar_v we_o opinion_n but_o you_o must_v bar_v chrysostom_n cyprian_n cyrill_n austen_n and_o other_o that_o confess_v the_o same_o truth_n before_o us._n mat._n how_o chance_v say_v chrysostome_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o their_o master_n have_v debate_v the_o same_o matter_n large_o and_o profound_o before_o debate_v for_o at_o first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o very_a word_n so_o cyprian_n domini_fw-la to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o arise_v before_o this_o john_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n a_o question_n touch_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o speech_n and_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o hearer_n be_v amaze_v so_o cyrill_n 14._o the_o capernites_n before_o they_o believe_v question_v busy_o with_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o how_o that_o may_v be_v but_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o with_o faith_n marry_o to_o the_o believe_a disciple_n he_o give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o the_o cup_n he_o deliver_v round_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o thou_o see_v that_o to_o those_o which_o ask_v without_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o open_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o to_o those_o which_o believe_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o augustine_n 24._o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o speech_n be_v hard_a who_o can_v hear_v it_o you_o see_v by_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v expect_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o they_o therefore_o start_v not_o at_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o before_o what_o to_o look_v for_o and_o well_o remember_v his_o interpretation_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o capernite_v stagger_v at_o the_o like_a speech_n then_o perforce_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o must_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n retain_v but_o there_o christ_n teach_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v figurative_a ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o import_v any_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o literal_a exposition_n of_o his_o word_n and_o why_o the_o performance_n may_v no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v figurative_a literal_a the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o supper_n this_o which_o i_o now_o give_v be_v my_o body_n perform_v the_o same_o must_v likewise_o be_v figurative_a for_o seal_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o infringe_v but_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n ordain_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n utter_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n ergo_fw-la they_o change_v not_o his_o meaning_n express_v before_o that_o be_v spiritual_a &_o figurative_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_a nor_o literal_a and_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n expound_v the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v a_o just_a proof_n that_o if_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n that_o letter_n kill_v phi._n this_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n you_o say_v teach_v a_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a kind_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v sure_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o body_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v they_o shall_v take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o one_o place_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o spiritual_o or_o else_o in_o both_o place_n be_v prescribe_v a_o real_a and_o corporal_a eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o we_o rather_o embrace_v as_o the_o likely_a theo._n in_o those_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v speak_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o creature_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o when_o he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o they_o must_v eat_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o life_n in_o they_o he_o recall_v to_o their_o mind_n as_o chrysostom_n note_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o which_o because_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o the_o capernite_n error_n and_o their_o master_n declaration_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o neither_o start_v nor_o stumble_v at_o his_o speech_n sacrament_n but_o present_o perceive_v the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o hide_v his_o flesh_n under_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o covert_n to_o enter_v their_o mouth_n for_o which_o grossness_n the_o capernit_n be_v before_o reprove_v christ_n exposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v purposely_o make_v to_o confute_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_a blood_n dream_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o with_o their_o bodily_a jaw_n &_o lip_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n murmur_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o some_o barbarous_a &_o brutish_a act_n &_o next_o to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n that_o endure_v his_o word_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o divine_a &_o pure_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n doctrine_n by_o believe_v hope_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o he_o assure_v and_o ratify_v unto_o they_o by_o ordain_v afterward_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o shall_v visible_o see_v but_o invisible_o understand_v &_o corporal_o receive_v but_o spiritual_o interpret_v in_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o have_v in_o it_o &_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o mercy_n open_o seal_v with_o those_o pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n &_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v faint_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n &_o absence_n from_o they_o or_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o protection_n &_o favour_n amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n as_o shall_v enclose_v they_o phi._n if_o you_o father_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o say_v we_o a_o real_a &_o corporal_a kind_n of_o eat_v establish_v in_o that_o chapter_n for_o christ_n in_o plain_a speech_n say_v 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n theo._n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o bethink_v yourself_o at_o last_o you_o be_v about_o to_o dissent_v both_o from_o the_o father_n &_o from_o your_o own_o fellow_n for_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n instruct_v how_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n presence_n &_o that_o make_v they_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o
the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o sign_n those_o be_v philand_n it_o be_v theophil_n why_o then_o since_o corporal_a eat_n serve_v only_o for_o corporal_a nourish_a be_v and_o have_v a_o continual_a and_o natural_a coherence_n with_o it_o do_v you_o confess_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o late_a and_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o action_n why_o do_v you_o not_o expound_v they_o both_o alike_o philand_n to_o say_v the_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o quantity_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v a_o horrible_a heresy_n theophil_n and_o so_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o â—awes_n &_o lâ—â—th_v in_o our_o stomach_n be_v the_o very_a pathway_n &_o right_a introduction_n to_o that_o heresy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o as_o brutish_a and_o gross_a a_o erour_n as_o that_o be_v philand_n the_o father_n affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n theophil_n and_o so_o they_o affirm_v 1._o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v increase_v and_o augment_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n philand_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v theophil_n no_o more_o can_v the_o other_o philand_n how_o shall_v our_o body_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o they_o theophil_n our_o resurrection_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o of_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n with_o he_o as_o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n admonish_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n their_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n philand_n s._n chrysostom_n earnest_o enforce_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v it_o but_o even_o johannem_fw-la *_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n in_o deed_n he_o say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o avert_v both_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n you_o will_v perceive_v by_o that_o very_a sentence_n both_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o &_o other_o father_n speech_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o those_o case_n his_o word_n be_v construction_n non_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la videri_fw-la permittens_fw-la desiderantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la &_o manducari_fw-la &_o dentes_fw-la carni_fw-la suae_fw-la infigi_fw-la &_o desiderio_fw-la svi_fw-la omnes_fw-la impleri_fw-la christ_n suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a but_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v and_o our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o longing_n after_o he_o phi._n lord_n i_o think_v these_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a word_n he_o suffer_v our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n very_o plain_a they_o be_v but_o very_o false_a also_o unless_o you_o either_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o that_o name_n or_o else_o refer_v tooth_n and_o bite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o â—â—ward_a man_n aâ—_n well_o as_o you_o do_v the_o eye_n &_o hand_n wherewith_o we_o see_v he_o &_o touch_v he_o phi._n look_v what_o a_o â—â—â—sion_n you_o have_v since_o get_v theo._n nay_o look_v what_o a_o subversion_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o say_v you_o be_v since_o fall_v to_o phi._n do_v not_o this_o father_n say_v we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n do_v he_o not_o also_o say_v we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n &_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n phi._n that_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n as_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v jairus_n fide_fw-la christus_fw-la videtur_fw-la side_n christus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v theoph._n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o next_o which_o be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v refer_v to_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a saint_n ambrose_n likewise_o say_v mâ—ssaâ—â—_n comedat_fw-la te_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la panis_fw-la sancte_fw-la panis_fw-la vive_fw-fr panis_fw-la munde_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la meam_fw-la let_v my_o heart_n eat_v thou_o o_o holy_a bread_n o_o live_a bread_n o_o pure-bread_n come_v into_o my_o heart_n enter_v into_o my_o soul_n and_o cyprian_a calling_n it_o domini_fw-la the_o proper_a norishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o infinite_a other_o that_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n teach_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o not_o your_o gutturall_a eat_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n phi._n teach_v be_v your_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n theop._n even_o we_o be_v and_o when_o you_o come_v first_o to_o be_v propose_v your_o schoolman_n run_v every_o man_n his_o way_n fight_v and_o scratch_v one_o a_o other_o â—ho_n shall_v fall_v fast_o and_o far_a from_o the_o truth_n philand_n blush_v you_o not_o to_o avouch_v two_o such_o monstrous_a lie_n theop._n a_o liar_n will_v easy_o suspect_v any_o man_n as_o know_v himself_o to_o delight_v in_o lie_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o lie_v with_o you_o be_v truth_n with_o we_o and_o with_o all_o that_o have_v any_o knowlegde_v of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v manifest_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v blush_v at_o for_o very_a shame_n if_o you_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o your_o holy_a father_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v against_o your_o prince_n origen_n comment_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n mat._n this_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o word_n that_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o drink_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n that_o moisten_v and_o pass_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o drink_v it_o thou_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o christ_n 9_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o learn_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n mat._n he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n know_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o our_o soul_n eat_v be_v nourish_v with_o and_o the_o drink_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n athanasius_n verbum_fw-la how_o few_o man_n will_v his_o body_n have_v suffice_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o therefore_o do_v be_v warn_v they_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o from_o think_v on_o his_o body_n and_o they_o thereby_o learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v celestial_a meat_n from_o above_o and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o be_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o delyver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o for_o meat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v soul_n spiritual_o distribute_v in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o be_v a_o assurance_n and_o preservative_n to_o raise_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n cyprian_a writing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n body_n eat_v and_o drink_v say_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o and_o same_o end_n with_o the_o which_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v maintain_v with_o his_o proper_a nourishment_n what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o faith_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n work_v everlasting_o with_o a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o which_o bodily_a meat_n do_v for_o a_o time_n and_o until_o a_o season_n ambrose_n approach_v to_o the_o sacred_a communion_n which_o you_o entitle_v a_o prayer_n prepare_v to_o mass_n amongst_o other_o thing_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n himself_o mystery_n thou_o lord_n say_v with_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a mouth_n the_o bread_n
devil_n sacrifice_n that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n no_o man_n partaker_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n beside_o the_o priest_n because_o nâ—_n man_n eat_v of_o it_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o christ_n table_n be_v christ_n ordinance_n to_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o jesuite_n pretend_v to_o adore_v châ—ist_v adore_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o speech_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o bodâ—e_n bodâ—e_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o mat._n 10._o 10._o 1._o thes._n 2._o we_o have_v plain_a â—_z that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n than_o they_o have_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ._n paul_n speech_n do_v interpret_v christ_n word_n why_o do_v they_o not_o adore_v the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pix_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pix_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o priest_n body_n christ_n must_v not_o be_v adore_v at_o our_o discretion_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n if_o a_o rat_n shall_v eat_v the_o host_n it_o will_v make_v a_o foul_a work_n among_o the_o jesuit_n no_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v adore_v the_o rhe._n test_n fol._n 453._o nu_fw-la 29._o not_o discern_v the_o body_n half_n this_o will_v serve_v if_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n purpose_n a_o smooth_a tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n will_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o that_o here_o ensue_v epist._n 118._o ca._n 6_o 6_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jesuit_n meet_v just_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n this_o number_n be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o suppose_v creature_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o adore_v they_o in_o his_o stead_n all_o these_o father_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n not_o one_o of_o they_o beside_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n it_o be_v one_o to_o adore_v christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n &_o a_o other_o to_o adore_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_v no_o father_n teach_v the_o rhemish_n test._n sol_fw-la 453._o epist._n 118._o ca._n 3._o s._n augustine_n pervert_v by_o the_o jesuit_n aug._n â—e_v doâ—tr_n christ._n li._n 3._o ca._n 9_o ibidem_fw-la s._n aug._n allow_v veneration_n but_o not_o adoration_n to_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 5._o not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religio_fw-la c._n 54._o adoration_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n god_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la august_n ep_v 118._o what_o veneration_n be_v due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o psal._n 98._o what_o s._n aug._n speak_v of_o christ_n flesh_n the_o jesuite_n turn_v to_o their_o host_n the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o adore_v of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o error_n &_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v their_o real_a presence_n presence_n de_fw-fr spir_fw-fr sanct_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o 12._o we_o adore_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v absurdity_n they_o be_v no_o mystery_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n this_o be_v not_o to_o adore_v christ_n but_o the_o creature_n the_o misconstruction_n of_o christ_n word_n lead_v they_o to_o this_o idolatry_n christ_n be_v adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n though_o he_o be_v not_o locallie_o enclose_v in_o they_o we_o shut_v he_o not_o up_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o host_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o behold_v &_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n at_o his_o table_n this_o presence_n be_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a they_o be_v not_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o host_n but_o unto_o heaven_n chys_n in_o 1._o cor._n homil_n 24._o nazianz._n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la christ_n be_v honour_v and_o serve_v on_o the_o altar_n though_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o fasten_v to_o the_o host_n chrysostom_n corrupt_v by_o the_o jesuit_n chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o we_o must_v get_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v right_o adore_v christ_n as_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v we_o to_o adore_v he_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o host_n with_o less_o ado_n if_o that_o have_v be_v chrysostoms_n meaning_n nazianz._n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la christ_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v honour_v on_o the_o altar_n because_o his_o mercy_n be_v thence_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n from_o thence_o offer_v unto_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n joan_n 4._o 4._o exod._n 3._o christ_n be_v honour_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v personal_o on_o earth_n nazianzens_n sister_n have_v the_o sacrament_n about_o she_o which_o she_o do_v not_o adore_v but_o he_o that_o be_v serve_v on_o the_o sacred_a table_n eccles._n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o 3._o we_o will_v show_v you_o where_o you_o have_v corrupt_v this_o father_n in_o express_a word_n word_n if_o these_o be_v not_o his_o word_n than_o you_o be_v furious_o bend_v to_o forge_v you_o never_o read_v they_o once_o the_o jesuit_n say_v this_o invocaetion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v after_o consecration_n as_o if_o dionyâ—ius_n have_v be_v mumble_v a_o mass_n and_o not_o write_v a_o book_n if_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o wrest_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 2._o apoc._n 17._o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n altar_n colos._n 2._o 2._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 3._o ephes._n 6._o 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o wonderful_a mystery_n mystery_n mat._n 13._o 13._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o 1._o colos._n 1_o the_o jesuite_n ignorance_n in_o wrest_v dionysius_n the_o jesuit_n mean_v to_o defend_v their_o error_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o error_n he_o may_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o speak_v to_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v you_o noâ—_n pervert_v the_o word_n when_o you_o force_v they_o for_o adoration_n of_o corruptible_a creature_n against_o the_o author_n mâ—â—ning_n a_o second_o exposition_n of_o dionysius_n his_o word_n dionysius_n distinguish_v the_o element_n from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o jos._n 10._o 3._o king_n 13._o esa._n 1._o psal._n 24._o the_n imperative_fw-it mood_n be_v no_o prayer_n except_o the_o person_n beâ—_n such_o as_o we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o speak_v unto_o but_o by_o prayer_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o cover_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o figurativelie_o represent_v and_o true_o receive_v by_o they_o diony_n eccles_n hierarch_o cap._n 3._o the_o rhe._n test_n fol._n 453._o 453._o this_o be_v right_a jesuitical_a religion_n to_o cry_v thus_o upon_o a_o dumb_a &_o dead_a creature_n no_o blasphemy_n jere._n 2._o the_o jewish_a &_o heathen_a idolater_n be_v never_o so_o gross_a if_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o anon_o shall_v be_v prove_v you_o shall_v cough_v i_o the_o rank_a idolater_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o jesuite_n crake_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n for_o the_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o rhe._n test_n pag._n 21._o nu_fw-la 8._o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la dignus_fw-la liturg._n s._n chrysost._n graec._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la origen_n and_o chrysostome_n abuse_v for_o invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n look_v the_o place_n when_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o how_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n enter_v our_o roof_n orig._n hom_n 5._o ad_fw-la diverse_a christ_n enter_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n we_o must_v say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o centurion_n say_v it_o to_o christ_n person_n christ_n be_v more_o true_o and_o substantial_o in_o we_o than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n dwell_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o we_o see_v chrysostome_n homil_n 83._o in_o mat._n cyril_n in_o johan._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o &_o li._n 11._o ca._n 26._o hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 8._o but_o that_o he_o dwell_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o jesuit_n shall_v never_o prove_v christ_n enter_v not_o our_o mouth_n when_o he_o come_v under_o our_o roof_n roof_n iâ—an_n 14._o 14._o â—phes_n â—_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o true_o by_o his_o
and_o eloquence_n he_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o defence_n that_o be_v condemn_v he_o say_v for_o religion_n we_o say_v for_o treason_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o action_n i_o think_v needful_a to_o examine_v and_o to_o let_v the_o simple_a see_v on_o what_o a_o sandy_a slime_n they_o have_v build_v as_o well_o their_o conscience_n as_o their_o college_n and_o in_o how_o wretched_a and_o unrighteous_a a_o quarrel_n they_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n and_o make_v up_o the_o purse_n of_o their_o rhemish_n founder_n take_v that_o therefore_o in_o hand_n i_o have_v word_n by_o word_n refell_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o their_o defence_n which_o purposely_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o insert_v so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o voluntary_a pang_n of_o their_o unbridled_a eloquencc_fw-la as_o also_o i_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o shameful_a attempt_n and_o tumult_n of_o pope_n these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n neither_o be_v nor_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a presume_v to_o displace_v &_o depose_v their_o lord_n &_o master_n the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o incounter_v he_o &_o other_o prince_n with_o treason_n poison_n battle_n bloodshed_n perjury_n &_o treachery_n such_o as_o christendom_n never_o before_o taste_v of_o &_o ever_o since_o rue_v where_o i_o have_v not_o only_o open_v the_o fact_n &_o note_v the_o meekness_n of_o their_o martial_a spirit_n but_o have_v unfold_v the_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o which_o those_o prince_n be_v thus_o pursue_v with_o such_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n from_o rome_n show_v as_o i_o go_v the_o italian_a story_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o countryman_n and_o foreman_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v exceed_o partial_a the_o like_a order_n i_o will_v have_v follow_v in_o their_o apology_n but_o that_o as_o i_o first_o protest_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v refute_v unless_o i_o shall_v have_v band_v their_o idle_a and_o empty_a term_n back_o again_o to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o make_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o warfare_n of_o word_n which_o i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o no_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o their_o pain_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o sheet_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n answer_v in_o three_o lean_v and_o of_o those_o few_o and_o weak_a quotation_n to_o have_v make_v a_o conquest_n in_o open_a writing_n have_v be_v ink_n and_o paper_n ill_o employ_v i_o will_v therefore_o not_o take_v that_o course_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o neither_o needful_a nor_o profitable_a but_o to_o benefit_n the_o poor_a deceive_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o bring_v the_o jesuite_n cause_n to_o the_o touchstone_n in_o deed_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o principal_a intentes_fw-la of_o their_o apology_n on_o which_o their_o whole_a foundation_n stand_v and_o after_o my_o own_o course_n debate_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o large_o than_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o apology_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o apology_n for_o where_o they_o pretend_v they_o depart_v for_o lack_v of_o the_o catholic_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o want_v in_o this_o realm_n 1._o and_o because_o they_o be_v force_v by_o oath_n to_o confess_v a_o unnatural_a and_o impossible_a power_n in_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 4._o and_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o resort_v for_o relief_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o catholic_a communion_n 2._o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n to_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n and_o train_n uppe_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n law_n 5._o apostolic_a tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o ancient_n &_o superior_n who_o have_v the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o this_o land_n to_o execute_v spiritual_a office_n and_o to_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o penitent_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o schism_n and_o heresy_n not_o except_v 6._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o their_o apology_n depend_v either_o on_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o strife_n betwixt_o we_o or_o on_o the_o prince_n power_n which_o they_o impugn_v or_o on_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o their_o particular_a action_n must_v be_v fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o those_o chief_a and_o capital_a spring_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o induce_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o rove_a discourse_n and_o vaunt_a flourish_n of_o their_o apology_n no_o less_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o of_o proof_n and_o to_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o direct_a kind_n of_o examine_v the_o most_o material_a point_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v hang_v as_o first_o their_o run_n to_o rome_n &_o side_v themselves_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n general_a against_o their_o prince_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o next_o be_v the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o her_o own_o realm_n over_o all_o person_n for_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a without_o any_o subjection_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n which_o i_o prove_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o oath_n import_v the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a three_o the_o pope_n censure_v and_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n i_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a &_o unchristian_a pride_n &_o contumely_n not_o long_o since_o devise_v by_o antichrist_n to_o frustrate_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o great_a and_o so_o of_o force_n the_o subject_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o that_o heinous_a conspiracy_n by_o persuade_v assist_a execute_v or_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n if_o they_o die_v for_o that_o quarrel_n last_o the_o public_a reformation_n of_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o service_n make_v by_o her_o majesty_n i_o declare_v to_o be_v christian_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o part_n of_o popery_n repeal_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v repugnant_a i_o speak_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o for_o certain_a indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o they_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n other_o incident_a and_o adjacent_a matter_n i_o have_v handle_v and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o the_o general_a and_o special_a content_n before_o and_o after_o will_n better_o insinuate_v but_o these_o four_o be_v the_o point_n that_o bear_v the_o burden_n both_o of_o their_o first_o apology_n for_o their_o seminary_n and_o last_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n by_o these_o shall_v we_o soon_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o their_o pretence_n &_o clamour_n against_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o her_o highness_n &_o therefore_o from_o the_o sober_a &_o sad_a discuss_n hereof_o if_o they_o get_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o outrageous_a and_o tragical_a exclamation_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o man_n wilful_o divert_v from_o the_o right_a way_n &_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v for_o life_n to_o drown_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v recall_v they_o if_o they_o look_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o defence_n shall_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v that_o labour_n i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o call_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o it_o be_v needle_n the_o proof_n that_o be_v not_o here_o discuss_v may_v safe_o be_v despise_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o roll_a rhetorik_v a_o divine_a neither_o need_n regard_n nor_o shall_v repeat_v as_o much_o as_o be_v enforce_v &_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v here_o
skirmish_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o three_o scripture_n and_o seven_o father_n you_o think_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overrun_v the_o prince_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o soft_a sir_n you_o mistake_v your_o weapon_n their_o force_n be_v not_o great_a the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n say_v god_n to_o zion_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o the_o king_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v direct_o speak_v of_o king_n 51._o what_o service_n that_o be_v which_o god_n require_v of_o king_n if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v s._n austen_n will_v tell_v you_o in_o this_o say_v he_o king_n serve_v god_n if_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n also_o and_o again_o you_o king_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n 48._o so_o that_o the_o command_a their_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o word_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o make_n of_o strait_a law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v i_o say_v the_o service_n which_o prince_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o zion_n and_o which_o you_o deny_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o 23._o by_o the_o two_o next_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n you_o prone_a that_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o word_n ruler_n you_o catch_v hold_v of_o as_o if_o the_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o also_o signify_v feeder_n and_o leader_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sign_n and_o duty_n of_o good_a shepherd_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o well_o use_v the_o key_n have_v their_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o of_o prince_n as_o other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o nazianzene_n 15._o degentes_fw-la athanasius_n constantium_fw-la osius_n leontius_n hilary_n and_o for_o ambrose_n sharp_o reprove_v constantius_n &_o valentinian_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v the_o faith_n &_o abolish_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n &_o plain_o tell_v those_o prince_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n nor_o arbiter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a neither_o may_v they_o so_o much_o as_o interpose_v their_o judgement_n or_o authority_n while_o such_o case_n be_v debate_v that_o very_a lesson_n have_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v with_o our_o lip_n &_o seal_v with_o our_o blood_n more_o steadfast_o than_o you_o we_o never_o give_v prince_n nor_o pope_n right_o to_o control_v the_o truth_n or_o reverse_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o constant_a avouch_v thereof_o against_o earthly_a state_n &_o power_n have_v cost_v we_o as_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v many_o thousand_o man_n life_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v 7._o but_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a person_n may_v try_v spirit_n and_o beware_v false_a prophet_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o impugn_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o you_o defend_v they_o must_v do_v for_o antichrist_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o require_v no_o more_o chrysostome_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o christ_n say_v he_o when_o he_o will_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n sacer._n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o to_o peter_n &_o peter_n successor_n mean_v by_o peter_n successor_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v christ_n purpose_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o teach_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o how_o well_o he_o love_v his_o church_n that_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 2._o ambrose_n extend_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o bishop_n &_o preacher_n it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v by_o the_o lord_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n &_o which_o flock_n not_o only_a peter_n receive_v then_o in_o charge_n but_o he_o with_o we_o and_o we_o all_o with_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o cure_n 30._o and_o so_o do_v austen_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o woman_n may_v not_o undertake_v this_o charge_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v chrysostome_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o before_o in_o other_o word_n and_o we_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o folly_n these_o be_v the_o main_a and_o mighty_a proof_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o shake_v the_o prince_n seat_n which_o conclude_v utter_o nothing_o against_o that_o we_o defend_v nor_o against_o that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n which_o be_v six_o touch_v not_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o damas._n save_v the_o last_o where_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v which_o word_n we_o grant_v be_v very_o true_a when_o s._n hierom_n speak_v they_o for_o that_o damasus_n right_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v not_o and_o by_o gather_v with_o he_o be_v mean_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n your_o five_o chapter_n apolog._n which_o shall_v clear_v you_o from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n have_v in_o all_o but_o one_o section_n of_o twenty_o six_o line_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o desperate_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o full_a of_o your_o bold_a assertion_n &_o vain_a presumption_n without_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o help_v you_o or_o hinder_v us._n 2._o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o allege_v s._n augustine_n for_o honour_v of_o kelike_n and_o pilgrimage_n s_o hierom_n for_o vocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o memory_n of_o martyr_n s._n cyril_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n saint_n chrysostome_n for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lateran_n council_n for_o image_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a gregory_n to_o serenus_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n to_o remit_v sin_n s._n ambrose_n a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o frame_n cyril_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v teach_v nothing_o less_o than_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o you_o maintain_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v very_o near_o 800_o the_o lateran_n council_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n both_o too_o young_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n catholic_n gregory_n like_v that_o story_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n but_o adoration_n of_o they_o he_o detest_v which_o yet_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v after_o establish_v damascene_fw-la you_o may_v take_v back_o again_o his_o credit_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o need_v not_o answer_v he_o s._n hierom_n be_v hot_a against_o vigilantius_n and_o so_o hot_a that_o erasmus_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v vigilantium_fw-la conuiciis_fw-la debacchatur_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la hierom_n rayl_v without_o measure_n yet_o the_o most_o honour_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o body_n or_o ash_n of_o martyr_n by_o who_o god_n after_o their_o death_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v fair_o wrap_v and_o honest_o keep_v in_o their_o chapel_n the_o tend_v of_o taper_n and_o set_v up_o of_o wax_n candle_n before_o they_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o other_o place_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v vigilant_a he_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o simplicity_n of_o some_o lay_v man_n and_o devout_a woman_n that_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n what_o be_v this_o for_o your_o defence_n you_o make_v new_a relic_n you_o set_v forth_o unshamefast_a legend_n and_o devise_v false_a miracle_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n you_o give_v they_o pardon_n for_o many_o thowsande_n thowsande_n year_n you_o promise_v they_o help_v in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o effect_n in_o all_o their_o desire_n you_o make_v a_o very_a mart_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o saint_n to_o saint_n
the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o that_o saint_n hierom_n say_v what_o infer_v you_o thence_o that_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o like_a this_o illation_n come_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n too_o short_a of_o your_o antecedent_n and_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o s._n hieroms_n word_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o rome_n now_o because_o she_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n must_v also_o challenge_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o praise_n which_o rome_n so_o long_o since_o both_o have_v and_o deserve_v which_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a but_o be_v this_o all_o you_o will_v add_v before_o you_o grow_v to_o your_o main_a conclusion_n phi._n the_o great_a part_n be_v yet_o behind_o for_o as_o i_o begin_v whither_o shall_v we_o rather_o fly_v than_o to_o he_o who_o predecessor_n give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britane_n restore_v it_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a recover_v we_o from_o paganism_n from_o arianism_n from_o pelagianism_n from_o zwinglianisme_n often_o receive_v harbour_v and_o relieve_v diverse_a bless_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prosperity_n as_o persecution_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v again_o of_o all_o our_o prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n all_o dutiful_a and_o correspondent_a honour_n and_o good_a office_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o when_o they_o and_o their_o dominion_n flourish_v in_o much_o glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o be_v dreadful_a to_o god_n enemy_n the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o among_o who_o her_o majesty_n father_n for_o his_o worthy_a write_n and_o do_n against_o the_o lutheran_n receive_v the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o he_o of_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n cyprian_a of_o cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n athanasius_n of_o julius_n and_o marcus_n chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n of_o innocentius_n basill_n of_o tiberius_n felix_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hierom_n and_o milecius_n of_o damasus_n theodorete_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o otherholy_a pope_n as_o time_n and_o necessity_n require_v hist._n to_o he_o who_o seat_n as_o eusebius_n report_v of_o saint_n denys_n of_o corinth_n do_v always_o send_v relief_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n persecute_v and_o condemn_v to_o metal_n and_o refresh_v all_o the_o faithful_a come_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o parent_n the_o child_n to_o he_o who_o as_o he_o canonical_o succeed_v all_o these_o in_o seat_n doctrine_n and_o dignity_n so_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o far_o pass_v many_o and_o resemble_v most_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a our_o apostle_n in_o all_o charity_n hospitality_n zeal_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o desolate_a namely_o our_o nation_n for_o the_o spiritual_a calamity_n whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o have_v see_v he_o weep_v full_a hearty_o and_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o good_n of_o that_o holy_a seat_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o dispensation_n be_v for_o the_o poor_a afflict_a domestical_o of_o faith_n final_o whither_o can_v we_o with_o more_o hope_n have_v recourse_n than_o to_o he_o by_o who_o bounteous_a goodness_n so_o many_o patriarch_n bishop_n learned_a gentleman_n and_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n english_a scottish_a irish_a almain_n hungarian_n syrian_n armenian_n cyprian_n and_o all_o other_o under_o the_o turk_n or_o any_o way_n for_o christ_n sake_n oppress_v or_o impoverish_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v relieve_v theo._n a_o long_a process_n to_o little_a purpose_n grant_v that_o diverse_a good_a man_n in_o time_n past_a have_v send_v and_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n in_o case_n of_o distress_n which_o be_v all_o in_o effect_n which_o you_o can_v or_o do_v say_v what_o conclude_v you_o now_o phi._n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a theo._n the_o like_v you_o may_v but_o not_o the_o contrary_a phi._n we_o follow_v precise_o their_o step_n theo._n that_o we_o deny_v well_o do_v you_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o your_o journey_n not_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o pain_n which_o you_o take_v nor_o the_o place_n which_o you_o see_v but_o you_o neither_o carry_v with_o you_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o do_v your_o holy_a father_n content_v himself_o with_o those_o mean_n which_o his_o predecessor_n use_v for_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o deal_v by_o petition_n and_o supplication_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a for_o their_o afflict_a brethren_n they_o never_o offer_v arm_n nor_o encourage_v rebel_n against_o the_o superior_a power_n no_o not_o when_o constantius_n the_o arian_n banish_v liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n nor_o when_o julius_n the_o apostata_fw-la renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o open_o fall_v to_o gentilism_n but_o ever_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o pain_n that_o other_o godly_a bishop_n do_v when_o the_o prince_n take_v part_n with_o error_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o travel_v then_o to_o rome_n while_o the_o bishop_n there_o embrace_v the_o truth_n obey_v the_o state_n &_o assist_v their_o brethren_n by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n can_v no_o way_n be_v displeasant_a to_o god_n injurious_a to_o prince_n nor_o dangerous_a to_o commonwealth_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n now_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n to_o invade_v realm_n to_o authorise_v rebellion_n yea_o to_o curse_v all_o that_o yield_v any_o subjection_n or_o duty_n to_o those_o magistrate_n that_o withstand_v their_o fantasy_n which_o vile_a and_o intolerable_a presumption_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o cyprian_a nor_o athanasius_n nor_o chrysostome_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o basill_n nor_o hierom_n nor_o theodorete_a in_o their_o time_n ever_o find_v or_o fear_v and_o therefore_o both_o you_o must_v alter_v the_o lewd_a persuasion_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n must_v leave_v his_o whole_o practice_n to_o pull_v prince_n out_o of_o their_o throne_n by_o stir_a sedition_n and_o invade_v their_o dominion_n before_o your_o flock_v to_o rome_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o these_o example_n phi._n i_o marvel_v you_o still_o object_n that_o which_o wre_n by_o oath_n have_v purge_v you_o know_v we_o have_v swear_v that_o in_o go_v to_o rome_n we_o have_v no_o such_o intent_n theo._n your_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v true_a clear_v one_o man_n for_o one_o voyage_n but_o which_o of_o you_o do_v or_o can_v swear_v for_o all_o other_o time_n and_o person_n howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v not_o urge_v you_o with_o your_o intentes_fw-la nor_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n we_o only_o weigh_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o you_o may_v sly_a to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o some_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v this_o collection_n of_o you_o be_v not_o good_a emperor_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v full_a power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n while_o these_o father_n who_o you_o mention_v live_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v or_o dare_v presume_v phi._n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n claim_n he_o can_v answer_v for_o himself_o theophil_n you_o must_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o bring_v inevitable_a proof_n for_o it_o before_o your_o consequent_a will_v be_v currant_n or_o your_o slight_n to_o rome_n lawful_a phi._n if_o we_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o succour_v against_o the_o prince_n your_o say_n be_v somewhat_o but_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o as_o often_o that_o grant_v you_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o discharge_v king_n and_o queen_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v enough_o to_o reverse_v your_o argument_n lawful_a we_o care_v not_o what_o you_o dissemble_v of_o policy_n for_o a_o season_n but_o what_o he_o challenge_v for_o ever_o as_o of_o right_a his_o pride_n not_o your_o craft_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o stand_v on_o and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o learned_a father_n who_o you_o name_v never_o see_v nor_o suspect_v make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o those_o day_n and_o these_o that_o from_o their_o fact_n to_o you_o no_o good_a consequent_a can_v be_v frame_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o beside_o that_o when_o he_o command_v you_o must_v and_o will_v execute_v so_o that_o although_o you_o be_v no_o seeker_n nor_o provoker_n of_o his_o unchristian_a deal_n
ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o 800._o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n phi._n first_o than_o whereas_o in_o the_o proclamation_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o realm_n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v always_o consent_n &_o concur_v in_o deed_n as_o in_o this_o clause_n &_o other_o common_a writing_n &_o speech_n proceed_v from_o authority_n they_o be_v light_o in_o word_n couch_v together_o against_o we_o hardly_o can_v we_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n and_o do_n from_o error_n &_o unduetifulnes_n towards_o our_o prince_n but_o see_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o country_n be_v not_o ever_o consonant_a but_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n we_o may_v just_o mislike_v the_o one_o without_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o other_o when_o emperor_n say_v augustine_n be_v in_o error_n 166._o they_o make_v law_n for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o just_a man_n be_v try_v &_o crown_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o command_v because_o god_n forbid_v it_o theo._n that_o some_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n against_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o also_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n when_o their_o law_n do_v swerve_v from_o he_o &_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o true_a service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o do_v right_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n &_o that_o all_o they_o which_o resist_v those_o law_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n though_o you_o crafty_o dissemble_v you_o can_v not_o deny_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o defence_n &_o the_o very_a next_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o quando_fw-la auten_v imperatores_fw-la veritatem_fw-la tenent_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la contra_fw-la errorem_fw-la iubent_fw-la 166._o quod_fw-la quisquis_fw-la contempserit_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la acquirit_fw-la when_o emperor_n hold_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n which_o commandment_n whosoever_o despise_v he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n obey_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o man_n &_o have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o these_o word_n you_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o mar_v your_o market_n phi._n not_o we_o the._n will_v you_o they_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o against_o error_n &_o that_o whosoever_o despise_v their_o commandment_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v incur_v judgement_n so_o say_v s._n austen_n in_o plain_a word_n phi._n they_o may_v command_v marry_o the_o church_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v command_v church_n theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o church_n phi._n what_o shall_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n theo_n you_o love_v to_o play_v with_o word_n mean_v you_o layman_n or_o priest_n or_o both_o phi._n ever_o hear_v you_o the_o church_n take_v for_o layman_n the._n when_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n &_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a slocke_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v god_n or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o the_o people_n phi._n there_o you_o see_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n theo._n there_o also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o prince_n phi._n how_o do_v that_o follow_v theo._n the_o church_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o people_n which_o must_v not_o rule_v but_o obey_v the_o prince_n phi._n by_o the_o church_n in_o my_o first_o answer_n i_o mean_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o people_n theo._n can_v you_o show_v where_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o priest_n without_o the_o people_n phi._n we_o call_v they_o only_a churchman_n theo._n we_o respect_v not_o your_o abuse_n alone_o but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o new_a nor_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v the_o prince_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n you_o dally_v with_o a_o doubtful_a word_n and_o put_v a_o fair_a colour_n upon_o a_o foul_a cause_n but_o you_o must_v distinct_o tell_v we_o what_o person_n you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v appoint_v what_o the_o prince_n shall_v command_v phi._n i_o mean_v churchman_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n theo._n and_o what_o if_o churchman_n do_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v truth_n pope_n as_o in_o our_o day_n they_o do_v not_o may_v prince_n make_v their_o choice_n what_o churchman_n they_o will_v follow_v phi._n no_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o head_n bishop_n on_o earth_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o shall_v embrace_v theo._n that_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n phi._n we_o do_v theo._n we_o like_v you_o well_o for_o your_o plainness_n then_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o the_o church_n pope_n you_o mean_v churchman_n or_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o the_o chief_a churchman_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v this_o be_v your_o assertion_n be_v it_o not_o phi._n it_o be_v theo._n what_o you_o say_v prince_n must_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v do_v for_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o may_v plant_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o realm_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n though_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n can_v you_o reprove_v it_o phi._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n theo._n you_o slip_v now_o to_o a_o other_o question_n truth_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o another_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o punish_v the_o refuser_n this_o not_o bishop_n may_v challenge_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o question_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o prince_n to_o be_v guide_v unto_o the_o truth_n though_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o mean_n you_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o refer_v it_o as_o a_o common_a duty_n to_o the_o preacher_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v unto_o truth_n the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v to_o wit_n by_o persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o coaction_n for_o no_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o compel_v private_a man_n much_o less_o prince_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o disprove_v they_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n this_o be_v not_o al._n you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n thing_n that_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v theo._n it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o beelie_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o in_o deed_n your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v more_o than_o you_o phi._n you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n theo._n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thowsande_n of_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o princess_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n jesuite_n france_n italy_n
the_o priest_n be_v god_n minister_v to_o revenge_v male_a factor_n peter_n himself_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o use_v the_o sword_n &_o in_o peter_n all_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o all_o man_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v feed_v his_o master_n household_n fall_v to_o strike_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v with_o mildness_n not_o compel_v any_o with_o sharpness_n their_o function_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o they_o but_o invite_v man_n only_o by_o sober_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v &_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v pastor_n may_v teach_v exhort_v &_o reprove_v not_o force_n command_v or_o revenge_v only_a prince_n be_v governor_n that_o be_v public_a magistrate_n to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v speak_v we_o truth_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o grant_v bishop_n be_v no_o magistrate_n touch_v neither_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o body_n or_o good_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o the_o princess_n power_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o soul_n which_o prince_n be_v not_o theo._n no_o better_a reason_n to_o warrant_v our_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n charge_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o be_v force_v nor_o punish_v by_o man_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o commander_n nor_o punisher_n but_o only_a director_n &_o instructor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n phi._n that_o we_o know_v the._n then_o since_o by_o governor_n we_o mean_v ruler_n such_o as_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n why_o do_v you_o fond_o cavil_v that_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v exclude_v the_o bishop_n vocation_n to_o teach_v &_o exhort_v which_o be_v nothing_o so_o phi._n you_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o theo._n if_o they_o be_v subject_n no_o less_o than_o other_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o obey_v the_o prince_n or_o abide_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 42._o phi._n do_v you_o make_v they_o mere_a subject_n theo._n not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o say_v you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n phi._n do_v he_o speak_v that_o of_o clergyman_n theo._n he_o yâ—_z speak_v of_o all_o exempt_v none_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n clergyman_n be_v not_o except_v ergo_fw-la comprise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n bernard_n reason_v thus_o with_o a_o archbishop_n of_o france_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a if_o every_o them_z you_o who_o do_v except_o you_o yâ—_z be_v bishop_n from_o this_o general_a speech_n he_o that_o bring_v a_o exception_n use_v but_o a_o delusion_n for_o these_o thing_n romanos_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n be_v command_v to_o all_o as_o well_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o secular_a man_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o sentence_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n yea_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n or_o what_o soever_o thou_o be_v so_o theodorete_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n romanos_fw-la bishop_n or_o monk_n let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n this_o doctrine_n dure_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o your_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a power_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v know_v paul_n teach_v every_o soul_n 100_o say_v theophilact_v whether_o he_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v prince_n he_o teach_v every_o soul_n say_v oecumenius_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o magistrate_n gregory_n the_o first_o perceive_v and_o yield_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a power_n say_v he_o over_o all_o man_n be_v give_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n from_o heaven_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v priest_n exempt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la tuus_fw-la manui_fw-la commisi_fw-la i_o have_v put_v my_o priest_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o do_v thou_o withhold_v thy_o soldier_n from_o my_o service_n and_o elsewhere_o write_v of_o the_o same_o prince_n 103._o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v ruler_n not_o over_o soldier_n only_o but_o over_o priest_n also_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o do_v our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n not_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n but_o confess_v the_o precedent_n power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n epist._n s._n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n &_o appear_v before_o caesar_n as_o his_o lawful_a governor_n s._n jude_n detest_v they_o for_o false_a prophet_n that_o despise_a government_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o ruler_n it_o be_v no_o religion_n it_o be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n &_o his_o word_n for_o clergy_n man_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o princess_n power_n the_o commandment_n be_v general_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subiectâ—_n the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a whosoever_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n phi._n yet_o reason_n the_o clergy_n be_v favour_v above_o the_o laity_n theo._n tush_o we_o talk_v not_o what_o favour_n prince_n may_v do_v well_o to_o show_v but_o whether_o clergy_n man_n by_o god_n law_n may_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o earthly_a power_n or_o no_o phi._n not_o except_o prince_n command_v against_o god_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o who_o must_v lay_v man_n obey_v god_n or_o man_n phi._n no_o doubt_n god_n theo._n then_o the_o prince_n command_v against_o god_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v be_v they_o lay_v man_n or_o clerk_n to_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o the_o princess_n law_n but_o when_o the_o prince_n join_v with_o god_n prince_n and_o command_v for_o truth_n may_v the_o clergy_n resist_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o the_o people_n may_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o theo._n you_o say_v well_o of_o the_o twain_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n of_o obedience_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o for_o if_o they_o must_v admonish_v other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o obedient_a to_o magistrate_n then_o must_v they_o not_o hinder_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o do_n nor_o lead_v the_o rest_n by_o their_o example_n to_o contemn_v or_o resist_v power_n which_o they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o obey_v phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n and_o in_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n may_v priest_n or_o people_n be_v violent_a withstander_n or_o must_v they_o rather_o be_v patient_a indurer_n of_o the_o sword_n phi._n they_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o in_o patience_n possess_v their_o soul_n 13._o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v judgement_n theo._n ergo_fw-la whither_o prince_n be_v with_o god_n or_o against_o god_n priest_n &_o bishop_n must_v with_o gladness_n obey_v person_n or_o with_o meekness_n abide_v the_o sword_n phi._n they_o must_v theo._n and_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v a_o subject_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o obey_v for_o if_o they_o be_v ruler_n that_o command_v &_o punish_v certain_o they_o be_v subject_n that_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n or_o abide_v the_o punishment_n phi._n i_o think_v so_o theo._n then_o monk_n priest_n &_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n be_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o consequent_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o all_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n be_v they_o prelate_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v phi._n in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n where_o prince_n may_v lawful_o command_v all_o subject_n of_o dewtie_n must_v obey_v phi._n true_a but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v theo._n so_o say_v you_o but_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o charge_n by_o god_n law_n reach_v as_o well_o unto_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o other_o thing_n will_v you_o bethink_v yourselves_o
not_o carnal_a her_o delight_n be_v not_o outward_a in_o flesh_n but_o inward_a in_o grace_n the_o prophet_n good_a man_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v on_o your_o farm_n demean_n &_o revenue_n this_o promise_n must_v be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o private_a to_o your_o cloisterer_n which_o in_o earthly_a thing_n ply_v the_o bottle_n so_o fast_o that_o they_o suck_v their_o nurses_n dry_a no_o remedy_n you_o must_v needs_o yield_v we_o that_o christian_n prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n not_o of_o their_o riches_n have_v receive_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o show_v themselves_o nurse_v to_o his_o church_n now_o nurse_v by_o nature_n must_v provide_v food_n for_o their_o infant_n &_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n ergo_fw-la king_n &_o queen_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o tender_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n &_o public_a law_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o infection_n of_o heresy_n invasion_n of_o schism_n &_o all_o other_o apparent_a corruption_n of_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n who_o 50._o say_v s._n aug._n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o christian_n king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v in_o your_o realm_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n your_o master_n let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o lift_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a within_o your_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v scant_a resolve_v in_o this_o opinion_n he_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n religion_n cry_v thus_o if_o you_o dare_v let_v murder_n be_v punish_v let_v adultery_n be_v punish_v let_v other_o degree_n of_o lust_n &_o sin_n be_v punish_v only_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v contempt_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n or_o his_o church_n we_o will_v not_o have_v punish_v by_o princess_n law_n and_o again_o will_v the_o donatist_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a schism_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v such_o thing_n be_v it_o because_o such_o power_n do_v not_o stretch_v to_o corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n but_o christian_n emperor_n persecute_v the_o pagan_n do_v that_o displease_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n number_v these_o fornication_n uncleanes_n strife_n dissension_n heresy_n drunkenness_n &_o such_o other_o what_o think_v these_o man_n may_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n be_v just_o revenge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n well_o if_o that_o like_o they_o not_o why_o confess_v they_o that_o witch_n be_v right_o punish_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n law_n &_o will_v not_o agnise_v that_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n may_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o same_o see_v paul_n do_v rehearse_v they_o together_o with_o other_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n will_v they_o reply_v that_o earthly_a power_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n then_o bear_v he_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v call_v god_n minister_v serve_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n certain_o prince_n 7._o etc._n etc._n magistrate_n if_o this_o learned_a father_n can_v not_o fray_v you_o from_o reviue_v the_o frantic_a error_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o prince_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gospel_n give_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n the_o second_o to_o be_v force_v 10._o go_v say_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o way_n and_o hedge_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v we_o take_v way_n say_v austen_n for_o heresy_n hedge_n for_o schism_n because_o way_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o diversenes_n and_o hedge_n the_o perverseness_n of_o opinion_n house_n god_n have_v none_o but_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n neither_o table_n beside_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o that_o this_o servant_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o compel_v they_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n consent_n of_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o perform_v this_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o servant_n but_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o magistrate_n no_o mean_n save_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatik_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o will_v nor_o lawful_a if_o he_o can_v he_o lack_v both_o mean_n and_o leave_n to_o constrain_v they_o his_o calling_n be_v with_o patience_n to_o teach_v 5._o not_o with_o violence_n to_o force_v to_o feed_v not_o to_o strike_v to_o reprove_v with_o tongue_n not_o to_o subdue_v with_o hand_n only_o the_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o can_v and_o may_v compel_v recusant_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n since_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o rain_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n &_o strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o reward_n and_o revenge_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v be_v speak_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o be_v to_o they_o both_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o repress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n with_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o above_o chief_o to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n by_o cause_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n observe_v 50._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austen_n in_o many_o place_n allege_v this_o parable_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v the_o guest_n first_o to_o be_v bring_v then_o to_o be_v force_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v when_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o bring_v they_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o terror_n of_o miracle_n than_o may_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n which_o see_v many_o divine_a wonder_n be_v rather_o think_v to_o be_v force_v but_o if_o by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n in_o due_a time_n through_o the_o religion_n &_o faith_n of_o king_n those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o high_a way_n &_o hedge_n that_o be_v in_o heresy_n &_o schism_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v this_o command_v by_o princely_a power_n occasion_v many_o to_o be_v save_v 17._o which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n and_o compel_v to_o come_v yet_o be_v within_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v for_o both_o sort_v of_o comer_n as_o well_o violent_o force_v as_o willing_o bring_v the_o lord_n fortolde_v &_o have_v fulfil_v 48._o therefore_o let_v earthly_a prince_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a &_o holy_a banquet_n yea_o by_o banishment_n &_o other_o loss_n let_v their_o subject_n begin_v to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o what_o &_o why_o they_o suffer_v &_o learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v before_o the_o report_n and_o cavil_n of_o man_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o confirm_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o impugn_v they_o quarrele_v not_o with_o prince_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n but_o with_o he_o by_o who_o prince_n reign_v it_o who_o wisdom_n may_v not_o easy_o be_v neglect_v nor_o will_v resist_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o execute_v his_o son_n right_o serve_v his_o spouse_n safe_o nource_v his_o house_n timely_o fill_v his_o enemy_n due_o punish_v you_o must_v countervail_v that_o which_o moses_n prescribe_v david_n require_v esay_n prophesy_v paul_n witness_v &_o christ_n command_v with_o some_o better_a &_o sound_a authority_n than_o they_o be_v if_o you_o grant_v so_o much_o we_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o the_o prince_n duty_n to_o god_n once_o confess_v the_o rest_n shall_v quick_o be_v conclude_v phi._n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v theo._n it_o be_v simple_o true_a that_o i_o say_v for_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n may_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v free_o permit_v &_o public_o receive_v in_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n phi._n no_o doubt_n theo._n may_v godly_a discipline_n be_v likewise_o plant_v and_o preserve_v amongst_o man_n prince_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o neglecter_n of_o it_o repress_v and_o order_v
phi._n it_o may_v theo._n shall_v corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n be_v displace_v &_o banish_v and_o the_o spredder_n of_o it_o disperse_v &_o scatter_v phi._n in_o any_o case_n theo._n ought_v malefactor_n against_o god_n as_o heretic_n blasphemer_n sorcerer_n idolater_n &_o such_o other_o transgressor_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o offender_n against_o man_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o second_o table_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n can_v any_o man_n free_o permit_v safe_o defend_v general_o restrain_v and_o external_o punish_v within_o a_o realm_n but_o only_o the_o prince_n phi._n none_o theo._n then_o if_o these_o thing_n needful_o must_v and_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n &_o none_o can_v do_v they_o but_o magistrate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prince_n power_n &_o charge_n do_v stretch_v unto_o thing_n &_o cause_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 51._o or_o if_o s._n austin_n word_n do_v better_o please_v you_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o that_o concern_v divine_a religion_n phi._n do_v the_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n command_n &_o punish_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a ecclesiastical_a theo._n if_o their_o example_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o my_o former_a proof_n good_a leave_n have_v you_o to_o believe_v neither_o if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n you_o withstand_v not_o a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v a_o short_a report_n or_o a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o their_o do_n socrates_n touch_v they_o all_o say_v 5._o we_o therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o emperor_n throughout_o this_o history_n for_o that_o since_o they_o become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v on_o they_o &_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o call_v by_o their_o appointment_n and_o alciat_a a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n nemim_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la 198._o quin_fw-la in_o primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_n be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n emperor_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ius_n dicere_fw-la refer_v to_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v matter_n in_o question_n by_o law_n for_o so_o do_v judge_n &_o not_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v law_n and_o between_o lawmaker_n &_o governor_n you_o can_v find_v little_a difference_n for_o by_o public_a law_n command_v good_a &_o punish_v evil_a prince_n do_v chief_o govern_v then_o if_o christian_n monarch_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n guide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o person_n by_o their_o imperial_a law_n as_o this_o learned_a &_o famous_a lawyer_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o do_v you_o must_v show_v when_o &_o how_o they_o forfeit_v this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v they_o lawful_a &_o usual_a how_o can_v it_o be_v now_o strange_a &_o usurp_a if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o doubt_n but_o deny_v this_o perhaps_o you_o disdain_v the_o witness_n alciat_fw-la in_o every_o respect_n be_v well_o learned_a &_o in_o his_o faculty_n which_o be_v law_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o best_a of_o you_o yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o press_v you_o with_o name_n &_o not_o with_o proof_n let_v we_o view_v the_o proceed_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o judge_v you_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o both_o ancient_a and_o evident_a 5._o what_o power_n constantine_n claim_v &_o use_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n &_o other_o church_n story_n describe_v the_o law_n letter_n &_o act_n of_o constantine_n bear_v witness_v sufficient_a first_o he_o give_v the_o christian_n free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v their_o religion_n build_v they_o place_n of_o prayer_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n &_o entreat_v their_o bishop_n with_o all_o possible_a favour_n &_o honour_n next_o he_o prohibit_v the_o gentile_n their_o ancient_a &_o usual_a idolatry_n divination_n oracle_n image_n &_o sacrifice_n heretic_n he_o debar_v not_o only_a church_n &_o secret_a convent_v but_o exclude_v they_o also_o from_o the_o privilege_n which_o himself_o have_v provide_v for_o catholic_a person_n if_o constantine_n example_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v &_o follow_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n will_v gainsay_v then_o may_v christian_n prince_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o sceptre_n &_o sword_n i_o mean_v their_o public_a vocation_n &_o charge_n without_o seek_v any_o far_a warrant_n from_o rome_n forbid_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n admit_v and_o assist_v to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o power_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sequester_n heretic_n from_o the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o good_a and_o religious_a subject_n for_o so_o do_v constantine_n who_o godly_a virtue_n and_o happy_a pain_n all_o nation_n then_o embrace_v all_o age_n since_o confess_v all_o prince_n now_o shall_v imitate_v beside_o this_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n both_o for_o spread_v the_o faith_n &_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n 34._o by_o my_o ministry_n say_v this_o good_a emperor_n mankind_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o keep_n &_o observe_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n by_o the_o service_n which_o i_o perform_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n every_o where_n direct_o speak_v of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v settle_v in_o order_n yea_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o till_o this_o time_n know_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n sincere_o who_o they_o reverence_v for_o dread_n of_o us._n 37._o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v a_o excellent_a &_o special_a care_n call_v counsel_n of_o bishop_n when_o any_o dissension_n spring_v as_o a_o common_a bishop_n &_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o disdain_v to_o be_v present_a &_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o christian_n peace_n 13._o for_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o their_o synod_n not_o to_o sit_v idle_a but_o to_o mark_v advise_o what_o every_o man_n say_v to_o help_v their_o either_o side_n dispute_v to_o temper_v such_o as_o kindle_v too_o fast_o to_o reason_n mild_o with_o each_o part_n &_o undertake_v joint_o with_o they_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n confirm_v their_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n lest_o other_o temporal_a judge_n &_o ruler_n shall_v infringe_v they_o when_o occasion_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o gather_v a_o council_n 22._o he_o do_v by_o writing_n advertise_v the_o party_n dissent_v of_o his_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o arbyter_n in_o their_o controversy_n sometime_o prescribe_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 23._o sometime_o the_o people_n to_o which_o end_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n emit_v neither_o rebuke_n nor_o threat_n when_o need_n so_o require_v 28._o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v gather_v by_o his_o edict_n he_o command_v they_o first_o to_o discuss_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o athan._n who_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v before_o they_o save_v that_o he_o fear_v the_o threaten_a letter_n of_o const._n write_v to_o this_o effect_n 42._o if_o any_o which_o i_o think_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o our_o mandate_n fail_v to_o come_v before_o you_o we_o will_v send_v a_o warrant_n from_o our_o royal_a authority_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o be_v for_o bishop_n &_o clerk_n to_o withstand_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n defend_v the_o truth_n athan._n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o part_n appear_v but_o find_v the_o council_n very_o partial_a protest_v against_o they_o &_o appeal_v from_o they_o in_o these_o word_n prince_n because_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n spiteful_o contrive_v against_o we_o &_o much_o wrong_n offer_v the_o catholic_a church_n under_o our_o name_n we_o be_v force_v to_o request_v that_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o matter_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o prince_n most_o excellent_a person_n we_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o drift_n &_o injury_n of_o our_o enemy_n &_o therefore_o require_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o religious_a &_o devout_a emperor_n before_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n &_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a athan._n himself_o flee_v to_o constant._n beseech_v he_o to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n &_o examine_v their_o act_n
submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n commissioner_n and_o offer_v to_o amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o princess_n judgement_n this_o lowly_a submission_n import_v a_o evident_a subjection_n gratian._n phi._n it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n humility_n not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n thus_o to_o do_v theo._n so_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o your_o decree_n falu_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n by_o right_n may_v have_v command_v the_o prince_n but_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n for_o once_o to_o make_v sport_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v judge_v and_o order_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a kind_n of_o divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n protest_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n speak_v in_o jest_n his_o word_n be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o voluntary_a which_o he_o may_v recall_v or_o refuse_v when_o he_o will_v if_o such_o unlearned_a irreligious_a and_o unsavoury_a shift_n may_v serve_v for_o good_a answer_n you_o may_v soon_o defend_v what_o religion_n you_o lift_v it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o easy_a method_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o example_n and_o history_n to_o say_v they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v phi._n in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o superior_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n a_o subject_n be_v always_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v command_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n never_o to_o command_v or_o punish_v the_o magistrate_n again_o leo_n refer_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o censure_v now_o a_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v superior_a in_o nothing_o yet_o leave_v you_o shall_v cavil_n that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v not_o expresty_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o be_v suppliant_n and_o servant_n not_o of_o courtesy_n but_o of_o duty_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o obey_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o edict_n and_o be_v command_v and_o overrule_v by_o they_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v shall_v plain_o declare_v donatus_n and_o his_o fellow_n pretend_v that_o cecilianus_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o many_o crime_n false_o surmise_v cecilian_n and_o special_o for_o that_o felix_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v betray_v or_o burn_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o refuse_v his_o communion_n and_o procure_v his_o condemnation_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n by_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n but_o in_o a_o tumult_n erect_v a_o other_o bishop_n beside_o he_o divide_v the_o people_n from_o he_o and_o offer_v a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n make_v a_o request_n to_o constantine_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o prince_n careful_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n do_v authorise_v meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n marcus_n a_o clergieman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o as_o than_o no_o bishop_n rheticius_n maternus_n and_o maximus_n three_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o consider_v their_o allegation_n and_o determine_v the_o strife_n where_o sentence_n pass_v with_o cecilianus_n the_o contrary_a part_n appeal_v from_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o prince_n this_o appeal_n constantine_n may_v have_v just_o reject_v as_o make_v from_o his_o own_o delegate_n but_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o schism_n command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o arle_n in_o france_n there_o to_o sit_v in_o council_n a_o fresh_a about_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o this_o quarrel_n from_o who_o for_o that_o they_o likewise_o conclude_v cecilianus_n to_o be_v right_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o donatist_n appeal_v as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o first_o add_v now_o that_o if_o cecilianus_n himself_o be_v clear_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o felix_n be_v guilty_a which_o order_v and_o confirm_v he_o his_o election_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a the_o patient_a and_o mild_a emperor_n see_v they_o twice_o convict_v and_o not_o content_v but_o still_o murmur_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o partial_a and_o daily_o molest_v his_o ear_n with_o importunate_a suit_n never_o trouble_v bishop_n or_o council_n with_o the_o clear_n of_o felix_n but_o appoint_v aelianus_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o late_a accusation_n in_o a_o temporal_a court_n where_o felix_n after_o diligent_a examination_n be_v judicial_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o that_o sacrilegious_a abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v both_o side_n call_v before_o constantine_n to_o receive_v judgement_n at_o his_o hand_n without_o appeal_n who_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o sit_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o exact_o weigh_v what_o either_o part_n can_v say_v give_v sentence_n with_o cecilianus_n against_o donatus_n make_v therewithal_o a_o most_o sharp_a law_n to_o punish_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o dissentious_a schismatics_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o rigour_n the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o follow_v do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o report_v out_o of_o eusebius_n spiritual_a optatus_n and_o austen_n somewhat_o the_o large_a that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v full_o know_v the_o conclusion_n may_v the_o better_o be_v perceive_v i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o strife_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n consist_v both_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o party_n accuse_v and_o accuse_v be_v bishop_n the_o fault_n object_v be_v just_a impediment_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n be_v the_o commit_n and_o partake_v of_o sacrilege_n the_o right_a election_n of_o bishop_n the_o lawful_a depose_n of_o they_o by_o synod_n the_o needful_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o schismatical_a dissension_n from_o they_o no_o cause_n can_v possible_o touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n near_o than_o these_o well_o then_o in_o these_o cause_n who_o be_v supreme_a meltiades_n or_o constantine_n meltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o emperor_n the_o prince_n send_v commission_n to_o the_o pope_n join_v other_o colleague_n with_o he_o receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o he_o give_v second_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n pronounce_v final_a sentence_n without_o he_o the_o least_o of_o these_o fact_n prove_v the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o these_o do_v that_o famous_a emperor_n and_o his_o do_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o well_o like_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v you_o now_o encounter_v do_v not_o constantine_n authorize_v meltiades_n 162._o his_o commission_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o marcus_n with_o these_o word_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o cecilianus_n with_o ten_o bishop_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o other_o ten_o of_o his_o favourer_n come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v before_o you_o both_o join_v with_o you_o rheticius_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o purposely_o for_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v will_v with_o speed_n to_o repair_v unto_o you_o s._n austen_n debate_v with_o the_o donatist_n what_o just_a exception_n they_o can_v take_v to_o so_o many_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o move_v this_o doubt_n &_o make_v this_o answer_n shall_v not_o think_v you_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o colleague_n have_v usurp_v that_o judgement_n which_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n have_v end_v what_o that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v for_o the_o emperor_n upon_o motion_n make_v by_o you_o send_v bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o to_o rule_v that_o matter_n in_o every_o point_n as_o justice_n shall_v lead_v they_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o donatists_n supplication_n and_o the_o prince_n own_o word_n if_o s._n austen_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o usurp_v in_o this_o case_n by_o produce_v &_o urge_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n then_o apparent_o both_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v by_o yâ—_z prince_n power_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a &_o have_v be_v but_o for_o that_o warrant_n a_o usurper_n phi._n s._n austen_n say_v that_o constantine_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n cause_n 166._o theo._n at_o the_o first_o he_o
your_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v king_n &_o emperor_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o trencher_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n phi._n we_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o serve_v that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n &_o so_o s._n paul_n will_v they_o one_o obey_v your_o ruler_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o give_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o to_o prince_n as_o to_o private_a man_n theo._n you_o leap_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o &_o never_o resolve_v certain_o any_o thing_n can_v you_o show_v where_o s._n paul_n or_o esaie_n or_o any_o other_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n teach_v prince_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n bedels_n &_o bailiff_n to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v be_v guide_v &_o direct_v by_o religious_a &_o godly_a pastor_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n but_o whether_o the_o pope_n clothing_n himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v command_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n &_o if_o he_o like_v not_o their_o do_n take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o do_v the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v prove_v this_o that_o i_o mention_n say_v yea_o or_o no._n phi._n not_o express_o but_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n uicar_n on_o earth_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n will_v you_o never_o understand_v how_o weak_a your_o proof_n &_o how_o wide_o they_o be_v from_o your_o intention_n pope_n first_o you_o still_o presume_v &_o we_o still_o deny_v that_o your_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n uicar_n general_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o that_o false_a foundation_n what_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n you_o close_o convey_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o heir_n apparent_a to_o that_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n a_o frivolous_a but_o a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n next_o what_o submission_n &_o obedience_n god_n require_v at_o all_o man_n even_o at_o prince_n hand_n for_o the_o reverence_v of_o his_o word_n &_o observe_v of_o his_o law_n that_o you_o witting_o confound_v with_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n &_o dominion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o prince_n to_o command_v their_o sceptre_n &_o if_o they_o resist_v to_o depose_v their_o person_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o wilful_a error_n if_o you_o love_v truth_n deal_v plain_o let_v this_o cunning_n go_v phi._n i_o seek_v for_o truth_n let_v truth_n prevail_v theo._n will_v god_n you_o be_v so_o mind_v phi._n i_o be_o theo._n that_o shall_v we_o see_v by_o your_o proceed_n phi._n what_o say_v you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n theo_n 13._o i_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v leader_n as_o well_o as_o ruler_n &_o in_o this_o place_n stand_v rather_o for_o leader_n than_o ruler_n because_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a chap._n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v your_o leader_n add_v behold_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n 13._o imitate_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v follow_v their_o step_n if_o we_o must_v mark_v they_o and_o imitate_v they_o then_o sure_o must_v they_o be_v leader_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o not_o ruler_n to_o master_n us._n second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v leader_n or_o ruler_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o godly_a preacher_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n own_o construction_n remember_v your_o leader_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o their_o fancy_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o their_o mouth_n last_o obedience_n here_o require_v be_v no_o corporal_a subjection_n to_o their_o person_n but_o a_o inward_a like_n and_o embrace_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o person_n who_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v ruler_n in_o this_o place_n s._n paul_n make_v seruamt_n in_o other_o place_n 4._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o say_v he_o but_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n and_o again_o 1._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n or_o rule_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o they_o al._n king_n of_o nation_n rule_v 10._o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o their_o function_n be_v as_o you_o see_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o brethren_n i_o mean_v to_o feed_v not_o to_o master_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n phi._n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n attend_v to_o yourself_o &_o to_o your_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n rule_v theo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o ruler_n but_o shepherd_n be_v you_o not_o very_o desirous_a of_o rule_n when_o you_o thus_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v yourselves_o ruler_n phi._n s._n hieroms_n translation_n have_v regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o we_o follow_v the._n you_o follow_v the_o old_a corrupt_a translation_n where_o it_o make_v for_o you_o and_o where_o you_o listen_v you_o leave_v it_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o tite_n say_v in_o quo_fw-la posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pascere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o regere_fw-la and_o yet_o regere_fw-la be_v to_o lead_n &_o guide_v with_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o rule_v or_o force_v with_o authority_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o dirigere_fw-la the_o compound_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v any_o man_n what_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v dominion_n what_o thing_n he_o shall_v do_v what_o word_n he_o shall_v speak_v &_o yet_o these_o be_v no_o ruler_n nor_o have_v any_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o party_n so_o direct_v the_o english_a word_n that_o you_o abuse_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o many_o matter_n man_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o sickness_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o physician_n in_o travel_v they_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o guide_n and_o yet_o neither_o friend_n physician_n nor_o guide_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o why_o then_o do_v you_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o ambiguity_n &_o perplexity_n of_o word_n why_o speak_v you_o not_o distinct_o why_o conclude_v you_o not_o direct_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v set_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attend_v their_o flock_n &_o feed_v the_o church_n claim_v if_o by_o this_o you_o collect_v that_o they_o be_v place_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a how_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o we_o grant_v &_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v their_o message_n from_o god_n sincere_o without_o add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v but_o if_o by_o colour_n of_o those_o word_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n you_o seek_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n judicial_a power_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v prince_n as_o a_o superior_a judge_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o strive_v for_o see_v what_o shameful_a violence_n you_o offer_v the_o scripture_n first_o you_o falsify_v the_o text_n by_o put_v rule_v for_o feed_v the_o church_n next_o you_o daw_n the_o word_n rule_v from_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v which_o be_v apostolic_a to_o command_v and_o force_v which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o his_o disciple_n three_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n you_o present_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o as_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n though_o he_o neither_o feed_v nor_o lead_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o where_o s._n paul_n mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v set_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o brethren_n you_o conclude_v the_o pope_n must_v over-rule_v prince_n and_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o the_o soon_o phi._n you_o mistake_v i_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v these_o place_n to_o that_o end_n theo._n to_o that_o end_n you_o shall_v bring_v they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o doubt_n betwixt_o we_o &_o that_o be_v my_o demand_n i_o require_v you_o to_o show_v scripture_n
part_n theo._n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n man_n be_v the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n again_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o nation_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n but_o i_o add_v that_o the_o grace_n mystery_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o they_o the_o person_n be_v no_o church_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o baptism_n not_o by_o birth_n do_v we_o 8._o put_v on_o christ_n and_o grace_v not_o meat_n establish_v our_o heart_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v no_o member_n of_o he_o phi._n all_o this_o be_v true_a theo._n the_o church_n than_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v from_o earth_n but_o of_o truth_n and_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n phi._n i_o grant_v theo._n ergo_fw-la the_o perfection_n of_o god_n gift_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n &_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o be_v earthly_a but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a auxentium_fw-la whereby_o god_n gather_v preserve_v and_o sanctifi_v his_o church_n phi._n what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o theo._n that_o when_o we_o say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n imperator_fw-la bone_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o out_o of_o these_o word_n against_o us._n phi._n can_v we_o not_o if_o good_a prince_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o above_o the_o prelate_n &_o pillour_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v no_o consequent_a phi._n why_o not_o be_v theo._n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v sometime_o the_o place_n sometime_o the_o person_n sometime_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n s_o austen_n say_v we_o call_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n where_o the_o people_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n which_o be_v contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n which_o contain_v and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o man_n be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o person_n have_v a_o triple_a distinction_n first_o the_o church_n of_o glorious_a and_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n ecclesia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sursum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sursum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angelis_n there_o be_v a_o church_n beneath_o there_o be_v a_o church_n above_o the_o church_n beneath_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n above_o in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o again_o the_o right_a order_n of_o confession_n require_v that_o in_o our_o creed_n next_o to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v stand_v the_o church_n as_o next_o to_o the_o owner_n his_o house_n to_o god_n his_o temple_n to_o the_o builder_n his_o city_n which_o must_v here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a not_o only_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o for_o that_o part_n which_o abide_v in_o heaven_n have_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v create_v cleaven_n unto_o god_n this_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a angel_n persi_v in_o blessedness_n and_o help_v as_o it_o ought_v her_o other_o part_n wander_v in_o earth_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o universal_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o the_o church_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n join_v &_o reckon_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o before_o his_o come_n live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o 121._o whole_a church_n every_o where_o diffuse_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v now_o but_o also_o they_o that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o pertain_v to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o or_o there_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o every_o where_n throughout_o the_o world_n neither_o that_o church_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o from_o abel_n unto_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bear_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o till_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o saint_n belong_v to_o one_o city_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n three_o the_o church_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o such_o like_a behold_v say_v austen_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v church_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o church_n &_o yet_o one_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n many_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sometime_o the_o church_n import_v beside_o the_o person_n yâ—_z thing_n in_o which_o those_o person_n must_v communicate_v before_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n city_n and_o house_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v not_o only_o with_o person_n but_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o servant_n citizen_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n 14._o in_o that_o sense_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v these_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 21._o show_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n without_o these_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o earthly_a city_n must_v have_v unity_n society_n regiment_n &_o sufficiency_n for_o a_o earthly_a state_n the_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o city_n if_o these_o thing_n want_v how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n profit_v to_o eternal_a life_n 22._o s._n austen_n say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v found_v by_o believe_v erect_v by_o hope_v perfect_v by_o love_a note_v these_o three_o to_o be_v the_o main_a part_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o long_a proof_n shall_v need_v if_o we_o will_v define_v the_o church_n we_o must_v comprehend_v not_o only_a man_n but_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o may_v sever_v the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o explication_n be_v we_o say_v contain_v in_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o number_n of_o man_n for_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n true_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n man_n thus_o qualify_v be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o so_o qualify_v they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n wherewith_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v deck_v but_o even_o the_o seed_n and_o milk_n whereby_o like_o a_o mother_n she_o conceyve_v and_o nurse_v her_o child_n 3._o the_o church_n our_o mother_n say_v austen_n conceive_v we_o of_o christ_n &_o nourish_v yea_o nourish_v we_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o faith_n she_o conceive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n
for_o noli_fw-la te_fw-la extollere_fw-la sed_fw-la esto_fw-la deo_fw-la subditus_fw-la exalt_v not_o thyself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n you_o say_v exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n and_o suppress_v the_o rest_n which_o shall_v declare_v when_o a_o prince_n exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o measure_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o next_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n be_v not_o find_v ibidem_fw-la as_o you_o quote_v they_o that_o be_v epistola_fw-la 33_o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la but_o epistola_fw-la 32_o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o in_o causa_fw-la fider_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o ambrose_n add_v you_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o sentence_n though_o you_o double_v it_o at_o yâ—_z latter_a end_n these_o escape_v i_o will_v wink_v at_o and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o divine_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v prince_n have_v for_o a_o imperial_a right_n be_v to_o command_v alter_v and_o abrogate_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o angel_n in_o divine_a matter_n palace_n be_v for_o prince_n and_o church_n for_o priest_n this_o be_v true_o say_v &_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n church_n be_v first_o appoint_v for_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n function_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n prince_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o bishop_n much_o less_o to_o profess_v themselves_o judge_n of_o truth_n as_o valentinian_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la debeo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n 32._o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o ambrose_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o s._n ambrose_n stout_o but_o wise_o refuse_v when_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o faith_n bring_v s._n ambrose_n against_o we_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o impiety_n to_o make_v man_n judge_n over_o god_n than_o you_o be_v do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_v of_o faith_n theo._n you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o phi._n produce_v not_o we_o for_o witness_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n your_o own_o act_n shall_v depose_v for_o we_o if_o your_o mouth_n will_v not_o if_o we_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n why_o be_v so_o many_o of_o we_o consume_v not_o long_o since_o in_o england_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o dislike_a that_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n affirm_v to_o be_v faith_n why_o at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o kill_v and_o murder_v elsewhere_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o for_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a religion_n which_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o your_o side_n profess_v for_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o make_v prince_n judge_n why_o do_v we_o rather_o lose_v our_o life_n than_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n your_o stake_n that_o yet_o be_v warm_a your_o sword_n that_o yet_o be_v bloody_a do_v witness_n for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o make_v neither_o prince_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n no_o more_o be_v his_o truth_n phi._n what_o power_n then_o do_v you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n what_o power_n so_o ever_o we_o give_v they_o we_o give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v which_o be_v truth_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n never_o ask_v that_o you_o know_v have_v we_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o you_o now_o to_o seek_v what_o we_o defend_v but_o you_o see_v s._n ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o question_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n in_o milan_n valentinian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v will_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o consistory_n or_o else_o depart_v the_o city_n he_o will_v do_v neither_o theo._n you_o care_v not_o to_o fit_v your_o purpose_n though_o you_o make_v s._n ambrose_n a_o sturdy_a rebel_n you_o will_v fain_o find_v a_o precedent_n to_o colour_v your_o headynes_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o ambrose_n you_o can_v not_o his_o answer_n to_o valentinian_n be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o christian_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n will_v declare_v valentinian_n a_o young_a prince_n incense_v by_o justina_n his_o mother_n and_o other_o eunuch_n about_o he_o will_v ambrose_n to_o come_v and_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n in_o his_o consistory_n before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n whether_o of_o their_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o which_o of_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n auxentius_n or_o ambrose_n otherwise_o to_o depart_v whither_o he_o will_v to_o this_o ambrose_n make_v a_o sober_a and_o dutiful_a answer_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o give_v it_o in_o write_v to_o valentinian_n indifferent_a show_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v young_a in_o year_n a_o novice_n in_o faith_n not_o yet_o baptize_v &_o rather_o to_o learn_v than_o to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n that_o the_o consistory_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o dispute_v in_o where_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v jew_n on_o gentile_n &_o so_o scoff_v at_o christ_n &_o the_o emperor_n himself_o partial_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o law_n publish_v before_o that_o time_n to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o depart_v if_o he_o be_v force_v he_o will_v not_o resist_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n he_o can_v not_o relinquish_v his_o church_n to_o save_v his_o life_n wtout_fw-fr great_a sin_n and_o because_o auxentius_n &_o his_o companion_n urge_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n saint_n ambrose_n follow_v and_o refall_v that_o word_n as_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n conclusus_fw-la undique_fw-la ad_fw-la versutiam_fw-la patrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la confugit_fw-la de_fw-fr imperatore_n vult_fw-la invidiam_fw-la commovere_fw-la auxentium_fw-la dicens_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debere_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la &_o in_o consistorio_fw-la iudicare_fw-la auxentius_n drive_v to_o his_o shift_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o forefather_n seek_v to_o procure_v we_o envy_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o say_v the_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n though_o he_o be_v young_a not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o consistory_n 32._o and_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o your_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n do_v your_o clemency_n now_o at_o these_o year_n say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o he_o baptize_v in_o christ_n think_v himself_o unable_a for_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n do_v your_o clemency_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n challenge_v the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n whereas_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o stubborn_a when_o i_o stand_v on_o this_o which_o your_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n not_o only_o pronounce_v in_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o his_o law_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v both_o like_a in_o function_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o right_n for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rescript_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v when_o ever_o do_v thou_o hear_v most_o clement_a emperor_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o layman_n judge_v of_o bishop_n shall_v we_o so_o bend_v for_o flattery_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v the_o right_n or_o duty_n of_o priest_n and_o what_o god_n have_v bequeath_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o other_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o layman_n what_o to_o follow_v let_v a_o lay_v man_n then_o dispute_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o auditor_n let_v the_o bishop_n learn_v of_o a_o layman_n but_o sure_o if_o we_o survey_v the_o course_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a time_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o
cause_n i_o say_v of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o christian_a emperor_n not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o where_o valentinian_n require_v ambrose_n to_o yield_v his_o church_n auxen_n &_o depart_v whither_o he_o will_v for_o yield_v his_o church_n his_o answer_n be_v nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la tradere_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la accipere_fw-la imperator_fw-la expedit_fw-la domum_fw-la privati_fw-la nullo_fw-la potes_fw-la jure_fw-la temerare_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la existimas_fw-la auferendam_fw-la allegatur_fw-la imperatori_fw-la licere_fw-la omne_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la universa_fw-la respondeo_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o yield_v it_o nor_o expedient_a for_o you_o o_o emperor_n to_o take_v it_o the_o house_n of_o a_o private_a man_n you_o can_v not_o by_o right_a invade_v do_v you_o think_v you_o may_v take_v away_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o violence_n it_o be_v allege_v the_o emperor_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v all_o thing_n be_v he_o i_o answer_v do_v not_o burden_v yourself_o o_o emperor_n to_o think_v you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n exalt_v not_o yourself_o so_o high_a but_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v long_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n palace_n pertain_v to_o emperor_n church_n to_o priest_n the_o church_n be_v god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v by_o i_o to_o cesar._n the_o temple_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v caesar_n right_a i_o can_v not_o deliver_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v to_o keep_v in_o god_n behalf_n to_o heretic_n will_v god_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o i_o that_o my_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o arrian_n i_o will_v willing_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o highness_n will_v god_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o not_o arrian_n shall_v trouble_v my_o church_n and_o of_o my_o person_n pronounce_v what_o sentence_n you_o will_n with_o my_o consent_n i_o will_v never_o forgo_v my_o right_n if_o i_o be_v compel_v i_o have_v no_o way_n to_o resist_v i_o can_v sorrow_n i_o can_v weep_v i_o can_v sigh_v tear_n be_v my_o weapon_n priest_n have_v only_o those_o defence_n by_o other_o mean_v i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v resist_v flee_v &_o forsake_v my_o church_n i_o use_v not_o lest_o any_o think_v it_o do_v to_o avoid_v some_o sore_a punishment_n if_o my_o good_n be_v seek_v for_o take_v they_o if_o my_o body_n i_o will_v be_v ready_a will_v you_o put_v i_o in_o iron_n or_o lead_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n i_o will_v not_o guard_v myself_o with_o multitude_n of_o people_n i_o will_v not_o flee_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o entreat_v for_o life_n but_o will_v glad_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n depart_v ambrose_n will_v not_o thereby_o to_o save_v himself_o &_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o arian_n the_o emperor_n shall_v banish_v he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o flock_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v not_o send_v i_o word_n to_o go_v whither_o i_o will_v i_o come_v every_o day_n abroad_o i_o have_v no_o guard_n about_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v appoint_v i_o whither_o you_o will_v now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o i_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o relinquish_v or_o thyself_o yield_v up_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o thou_o do_v forsake_v it_o thou_o do_v deliver_v it_o if_o a_o strong_a hand_n remove_v i_o from_o my_o church_n my_o flesh_n may_v be_v carry_v thence_o my_o mind_n shall_v not_o betray_v my_o church_n i_o can_v but_o fight_v i_o ought_v not_o these_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o humility_n and_o as_o i_o think_v full_a of_o that_o affection_n and_o reverence_n which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v bear_v to_o a_o prince_n we_o see_v the_o ground_n that_o ambrose_n stand_v on_o resolve_v rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o death_n than_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o departure_n to_o betray_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o with_o violence_n to_o resist_v or_o with_o pride_n to_o despise_v the_o young_a prince_n but_o either_o to_o die_v with_o his_o flock_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o flock_n by_o the_o princess_n power_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o to_o resign_v or_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pray_v for_o heretic_n unless_o he_o be_v thereunto_o compel_v and_o force_v against_o his_o will_n phi._n i_o thereby_o gather_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n assent_n theo._n you_o may_v thereby_o well_o collect_v that_o bishop_n be_v better_a to_o give_v their_o life_n than_o yield_v their_o church_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v in_o except_o they_o be_v constrain_v phi._n the_o bishop_n refuse_v though_o the_o prince_n command_v theo._n he_o refuse_v to_o put_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v but_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o prince_n power_n phi._n no_o thanks_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o theo._n yes_o great_a thanks_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o when_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o the_o soldier_n deny_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_a to_o that_o where_o he_o be_v and_o great_a obedience_n in_o that_o he_o confess_v he_o shall_v not_o aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la resistere_fw-la otherwise_o than_o by_o tear_n and_o sigh_n i_o neither_o aught_o 33._o nor_o can_v resist_v and_o likewise_o he_o commend_v the_o people_n for_o say_v regamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la we_o make_v request_n o_o sovereign_a we_o make_v no_o tumult_n so_o that_o ambrose_n in_o these_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v do_v not_o general_o dislike_v that_o prince_n shall_v meddle_v with_o religion_n or_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n but_o first_o affirm_v which_o we_o confess_v that_o prince_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o next_o avouch_v that_o his_o refusal_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o arrian_n be_v not_o stubbornness_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o house_n it_o be_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o betray_v the_o same_o to_o god_n enemy_n but_o he_o shall_v high_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o so_o do_v by_o this_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n and_o that_o all_o pastor_n ought_v rather_o to_o give_v their_o life_n than_o their_o consent_n that_o heretic_n shall_v invade_v their_o flock_n but_o against_o the_o prince_n authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n by_o the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o ambrose_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o phi._n he_o report_v and_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a the_o father_n of_o this_o young_a valentinian_n 32._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr meum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o judge_v among_o bishop_n theo._n he_o give_v the_o young_a prince_n to_o understand_v what_o a_o weighty_a matter_n it_o be_v faith_n to_o sit_v judge_n between_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o among_o bishop_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o in_o that_o his_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n great_a wisdom_n and_o good_a experience_n refuse_v this_o as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o and_o what_o if_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o arrian_n be_v so_o intricate_a that_o valentinian_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o discuss_v or_o determine_v the_o same_o be_v that_o any_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o establish_v truth_n and_o abolish_v falsehood_n by_o their_o public_a law_n phi._n be_v that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o the_o bishop_n theo._n even_o that_o if_o you_o dare_v believe_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o hellespontus_n and_o bithynia_n say_v sozomene_n and_o as_o many_o as_o profess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n send_v hypatianus_n in_o a_o legacy_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n to_o correct_v the_o doctrine_n which_o trouble_a the_o church_n when_o hypatianus_n come_v to_o he_o &_o declare_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o bishop_n valentinian_n aswer_v for_o i_o that_o be_o a_o lay_v man_n i_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o search_v curious_o such_o deep_a matter_n let_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o these_o thing_n meet_v where_o they_o like_v best_a among_o themselves_o this_o fearfulness_n of_o valentinian_n 21._o
evident_a that_o the_o christian_n emperor_n do_v and_o may_v dispose_v both_o of_o bishop_n and_o church_n &_o therefore_o ambrose_n can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n may_v not_o put_v bishop_n from_o their_o church_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o law_n may_v not_o command_v and_o himself_o though_o the_o prince_n command_v may_v not_o consent_v phi._n you_o shift_v off_o s._n ambrose_n but_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n will_v not_o be_v so_o shift_v of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n s._n athanasius_n say_v what_o have_v he_o leave_v for_o antichrist_n for_o yet_o again_o in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognition_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o palace_n the_o judicial_a seat_n of_o such_o cause_n &_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n &_o arbyter_n of_o our_o controversy_n and_o who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n will_v not_o just_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v that_o very_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v since_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o church_n judgement_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n or_o who_o ever_o accept_v that_o for_o lawful_a judgement_n the_o renown_a osius_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n constant._n meddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o rather_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o we_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n thus_o say_v leontius_n the_o martyr_n i_o marvel_v that_o thy_o vocation_n be_v for_o other_o thing_n thou_o medle_v with_o these_o matter_n thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a &_o martial_a affair_n only_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ccclesiastical_a cause_n s._n hilary_n also_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n write_v thus_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n to_o provide_v that_o charge_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o judge_n of_o province_n that_o hereafter_o they_o presume_v not_o nor_o usurp_v the_o hear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o put_v they_o together_o church_n they_o all_o speak_v of_o one_o man_n &_o mean_v one_o matter_n reprove_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o tyrannous_a and_o violent_a oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n phi._n you_o will_v fain_o give_v these_o father_n the_o slip_n as_o though_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o not_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o for_o his_o injurious_a and_o outrageous_a overrule_a those_o matter_n what_o a_o mockery_n that_o be_v theo._n mock_v not_o yourselves_o and_o of_o our_o answer_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v phi._n what_o be_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v these_o father_n do_v not_o reprove_v that_o in_o constantius_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o and_o after_o they_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o obey_v embrace_v and_o honour_v in_o her_o christian_a &_o catholic_a prince_n namely_o constantine_n gratian_n theodosius_n honorius_n martian_a justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o phi._n who_o say_v they_o do_v theo._n do_v you_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o phi._n what_o if_o we_o do_v theo._n speak_v express_o whether_o you_o grant_v it_o or_o no._n phi._n we_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o theo._n ergo_fw-la these_o place_n of_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n do_v not_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o defend_v but_o only_o traduce_v constantius_n for_o his_o wilful_a and_o heady_a subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o infringe_v the_o canon_n without_o all_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o equity_n they_o refute_v not_o his_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n which_o other_o prince_n have_v and_o use_v with_o the_o contentation_n and_o commendation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o show_v in_o confound_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v his_o humour_n and_o wreck_n his_o anger_n on_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o heresy_n phi._n you_o may_v not_o escape_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n which_o we_o bring_v theo._n i_o need_v not_o answer_v they_o till_o you_o urge_v they_o phi._n as_o for_o urge_v that_o shall_v not_o want_v theo._n if_o i_o fail_v in_o answer_v take_v you_o the_o advantage_n phi._n be_v sure_a i_o will_n first_o then_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n athanasius_n for_o appoint_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o arbyter_n of_o those_o controversy_n 4._o theo._n we_o do_v not_o make_v prince_n chief_a judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n disprove_v not_o our_o assertion_n phi._n do_v you_o not_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v that_o very_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n theo._n do_v not_o you_o purposely_o clip_v the_o text_n to_o draw_v the_o word_n from_o their_o right_a meaning_n to_o your_o malicious_a intent_n which_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o deface_v the_o truth_n and_o uphould_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n agentes_fw-la for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v quis_fw-la videns_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o decernendo_fw-la principen_n se_fw-la facere_fw-la episcoporun_n &_o praesidere_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la merito_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o decernendo_fw-la what_o they_o shall_v determine_v may_v not_o just_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o daniel_n foretell_v 4._o you_o strike_v out_o clean_o in_o decernendo_fw-la in_o judge_v or_o determine_v and_o will_v have_v it_o a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n again_o where_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o speak_v must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v as_o hilary_n well_o admonish_v you_o let_v pass_v all_o that_o athanasius_n have_v say_v in_o that_o long_a epistle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o explication_n of_o himself_o and_o â—â—ll_v out_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v and_o think_v with_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o doubtful_a and_o general_a to_o surprise_v a_o settle_a and_o certain_a truth_n prince_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o bishop_n if_o by_o this_o you_o mean_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a magistrate_n to_o command_v bishop_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v they_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o yea_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o well_o for_o ecclesiastical_a as_o cyvill_a disorder_n athanasius_n be_v never_o of_o that_o mind_n his_o own_o word_n expound_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o those_o be_v he_o work_v that_o carry_v his_o name_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o contrary_n rom._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n say_v athanasius_n whether_o it_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o prince_n or_o ruler_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o confer_v with_o arius_n not_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a heretic_n but_o a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n and_o time_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n habitae_fw-la who_o say_v he_o be_v so_o beside_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o dare_v refuse_v the_o prince_n precept_n his_o deed_n be_v as_o manifest_v for_o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n will_v have_v proceed_v against_o he_o for_o his_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o cotholike_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o 33._o and_o athanasius_n in_o person_n flee_v to_o constantine_n and_o desire_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o emperor_n what_o athanasius_n like_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v not_o mislike_v in_o other_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v not_o now_o refel_v that_o in_o word_n which_o he_o before_o approve_v in_o deed_n you_o must_v so_o construe_v his_o say_n as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o do_n or_o
ecclesiastical_a cause_n torture_n theo._n proof_n go_v very_o low_a with_o you_o when_o you_o fall_v from_o prince_n to_o inferior_a judge_n &_o yet_o mistake_v your_o text_n for_o hilary_n beseech_v nothing_o of_o constantius_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v forbear_v meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o torture_n &_o violence_n the_o whole_a book_n the_o word_n before_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n join_v to_o this_o which_o you_o bring_v with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a confirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o hilary_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o place_n constant._n we_o beseech_v not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o tear_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o long_o oppress_v with_o grievous_a injury_n &_o sustain_v intolerable_a persecution_n &_o contumely_n &_o that_o which_o be_v shameful_a even_o of_o our_o brethren_n let_v your_o clemency_n provide_v &_o appoint_v that_o all_o judge_n every_o where_o to_o who_o province_n be_v commit_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n &_o charge_n of_o commonwealth_n matter_n only_o refrain_v from_o meddle_v with_o religion_n neither_o let_v they_o presume_v &_o usurp_v &_o think_v they_o may_v enter_v into_o clergymens_n cause_n &_o force_n &_o vex_v innocent_a man_n with_o diverse_a affliction_n threat_n violence_n &_o terror_n your_o singular_a &_o admirable_a wisdom_n perceive_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v &_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n &_o heart_n to_o yield_v &_o addict_v themselves_o through_o violent_a oppression_n to_o such_o as_o cease_v not_o to_o sow_v the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o meddle_v with_o clergy_n man_n cause_n that_o hilary_n mean_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v temporal_a judge_n restrain_v from_o and_o yet_o be_v his_o meaning_n never_o so_o general_a he_o require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o constantius_n have_v by_o his_o public_a law_n ordain_v &_o all_o christian_n prince_n have_v since_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v convent_v before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 83._o for_o so_o constantine_n decree_v commit_v judgement_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n &_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a will_v have_v priest_n to_o judge_v of_o priest_n yea_o justinian_n exclude_v all_o secular_a judge_n from_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n except_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a offence_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v ecclesiastical_a need_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n &_o punishment_n let_v the_o bishop_n determine_v the_o same_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o province_n no_o way_n intermeddle_v for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v temporal_a judge_n enter_v into_o such_o matter_n where_o as_o such_o fault_n must_v be_v examine_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a rule_n and_o canon_n which_o our_o law_n take_v no_o scorn_n to_o follow_v and_o though_o he_o bar_v civil_a judge_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la yet_o do_v not_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n bishop_n nor_o other_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o word_n import_v that_o be_v next_o to_o these_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la sancita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la clericis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la monachis_fw-la propriam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o decree_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o bless_a bishop_n and_o touch_v clerk_n and_o monk_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n he_o quit_v clergy_n man_n from_o temporal_a bar_n but_o he_o bind_v both_o they_o and_o their_o judge_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o in_o their_o synod_n as_o in_o their_o consistory_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a by_o his_o 123._o constitution_n so_o that_o this_o place_n of_o hilary_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v save_o only_o to_o make_v up_o your_o tale_n phi._n be_v this_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n themselves_o may_v lawful_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n though_o their_o inferior_a judge_n may_v not_o theo._n we_o say_v prince_n exempt_v clergy_n man_n from_o secular_a judge_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o and_o that_o prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v meddle_v with_o person_n &_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o bring_v you_o not_o only_o five_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v neither_o maim_v nor_o wrest_v as_o you_o be_v but_o five_o hundred_o act_n example_n law_n and_o edict_n that_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a proof_n for_o this_o purpose_n phi._n you_o talk_v of_o cost_n when_o you_o say_v five_o hundred_o theo._n we_o can_v far_o pass_v that_o number_n if_o the_o number_n will_v move_v you_o to_o leave_v folly_n but_o i_o will_v go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v with_o you_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v before_o or_o after_o christ_n for_o 1000_o year_n but_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n phi._n nay_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v that_o do_v theo._n they_o be_v soon_o name_v than_o answer_v nabuchodonosor_n in_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o people_n 3._o nation_n &_o language_n which_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abâ—dnago_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n &_o their_o house_n make_v privy_n do_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n nabuchodonosor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n the._n but_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o divine_a miracle_n 50._o he_o make_v say_v augustine_n a_o religious_a and_o commendable_a law_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o who_o so_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abednago_n shall_v with_o his_o house_n perish_v utter_o darius_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o other_o miracle_n write_v to_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n with_o these_o word_n 6._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o jonas_n threaten_v from_o god_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n ninive_v and_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_z evil_a way_n and_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o king_n of_o ninive_v for_o a_o intruder_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n who_o service_n so_o well_o please_v god_n that_o he_o spare_v the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n from_o destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o fast_v prayer_n and_o repentance_n be_v cause_n mere_a spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o king_n interpose_v his_o royal_a authority_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o noble_n 3_o and_o not_o of_o jonas_n who_o depart_v the_o city_n grieve_v and_o angry_a with_o god_n for_o pardon_v the_o ninivites_fw-la upon_o their_o conversion_n the_o fact_n of_o these_o three_o king_n i_o allege_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n ground_v himself_o upon_o they_o king_n as_o proof_n that_o christian_n king_n may_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o pattern_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v you_o king_n understand_v be_v wise_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o by_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_v serve_v by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n as_o darius_n serve_v by_o give_v the_o idol_n into_o daniel_n power_n to_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n serve_v by_o restrain_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n with_o a_o terrible_a law_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n 166._o as_o nabuchodonosor_n propose_v a_o edict_n for_o truth_n against_o error_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n misaach_n and_o abednago_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o house_n disperse_v and_o you_o donatistes_n will_v not_o that_o christian_n emperor_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o you_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o publish_n of_o religion_n and_o prohibit_v of_o sacrilege_n publish_v why_o then_o do_v you_o sign_n yourselves_o at_o king_n nabuchodosor_n edict_n command_v such_o thing_n for_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o do_v
must_v it_o not_o phi._n it_o must_v theo._n and_o the_o fact_n be_v as_o lawful_a in_o prince_n when_o they_o punish_v schismatics_n heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o when_o they_o punish_v adulterer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n and_o if_o they_o leave_v such_o impiety_n against_o god_n unpunished_a they_o do_v not_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o phi._n all_o this_o we_o grant_v theo._n will_v you_o not_o recall_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o push_n phi._n recall_v it_o as_o though_o this_o can_v hurt_v we_o theo._n since_o you_o promise_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o i_o will_v trust_v you_o for_o this_o once_o and_o will_v come_v to_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o opinion_n &_o we_o offence_n you_o flat_o confess_v and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n be_v that_o prince_n of_o duty_n shall_v and_o lawful_o may_v punish_v all_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n namely_o apostasy_n idolatry_n sorcery_n sacrilege_n schism_n heresy_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a disorder_n and_o injury_n against_o our_o neighbour_n can_v you_o deny_v this_o phi._n i_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o confess_v the_o same_o let_v it_o stand_v irrevocable_a for_o both_o side_n phi._n agree_v but_o remember_v they_o be_v punisher_n not_o determiner_n of_o those_o thing_n theo._n i_o say_v punisher_n if_o you_o look_v to_o my_o word_n phi._n i_o grant_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a theo._n prohibit_v then_o forth_o what_o you_o say_v prince_n may_v punish_v we_o say_v prince_n may_v prohibit_v prohibit_v be_v less_o than_o punish_v &_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v subject_n do_v their_o duty_n without_o punish_v which_o every_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v rather_o embrace_v prince_n by_o common_a justice_n must_v open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v before_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v their_o law_n must_v be_v know_v before_o their_o sword_n must_v be_v draw_v to_o revenge_v disobedience_n nothing_o can_v be_v just_o punish_v except_o it_o be_v first_o prohibit_v so_o that_o prince_n may_v punish_v those_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v prohibit_v they_o phi._n great_a reason_n prince_n shall_v warn_v their_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v they_o prohibit_v be_v but_o forewarn_v what_o thing_n they_o must_v avoid_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pain_n prescribe_v theo._n 51._o if_o they_o may_v punish_v and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a ergo_fw-la they_o may_v command_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o like_v you_o the_o sequel_n phi._n you_o think_v it_o hold_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o both_o part_n theo._n all_o learning_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o contrary_n be_v consequent_a to_o contrary_n if_o they_o may_v forbid_v and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a ergo_fw-la they_o may_v bid_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o s._n augustine_n couple_v they_o you_o hear_v the_o place_n before_o as_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v god_n by_o make_v law_n command_v just_a thing_n and_o prohibit_v the_o contrary_a and_o again_o king_n as_o they_o be_v king_n serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v will_v by_o god_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o touch_v divine_a religion_n they_o serve_v not_o god_n by_o prohibit_v evil_a except_o they_o likewise_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o divine_a religion_n by_o duty_n they_o must_v by_o consequent_a they_o do_v both_o how_o think_v you_o say_v we_o not_o truth_n phi._n i_o see_v your_o meaning_n you_o will_v have_v prince_n command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n theo._n we_o will_v have_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o prohibit_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a command_v you_o grant_v the_o late_a why_o shall_v you_o stick_v at_o the_o former_a phi._n command_v be_v a_o word_n of_o too_o great_a authority_n theo._n whether_o think_v you_o the_o great_a with_o word_n to_o command_v or_o with_o deed_n to_o compel_v phi._n compel_v be_v more_o than_o command_v theo._n and_o he_o that_o punish_v apparent_o compel_v since_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n prince_n may_v compel_v man_n by_o punishment_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v much_o more_o command_v they_o that_o which_o be_v good_a phi._n you_o snare_v i_o with_o word_n theo._n do_v i_o snare_v you_o with_o word_n when_o i_o say_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o do_v you_o rather_o harden_v your_o face_n and_o whet_v your_o tongue_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o father_n against_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n religion_n look_v no_o far_o than_o to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o ancient_a story_n and_o law_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v where_o prince_n command_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o mean_v the_o very_a word_n above_o three_o score_n time_n if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a you_o shall_v have_v three_o hundred_o when_o you_o will_n so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o bad_a march_n if_o you_o stand_v on_o this_o point_n with_o we_o that_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n you_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o advantage_n at_o us._n 66._o we_o know_v s._n augustine_n say_v when_o emperor_n take_v part_n with_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n which_o whosoever_o contemn_v he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n and_o again_o emperor_n command_v the_o self_n same_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o man_n command_v by_o they_o but_o christ._n theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o pull_v your_o finger_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n you_o see_v it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o you_o s._n austen_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o you_o quote_v use_v that_o very_a word_n twelve_o time_n to_o show_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v and_o may_v command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n read_v the_o command_v twenty_o constitution_n wherein_o justinian_n dispose_v of_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o see_v whether_o every_o sentence_n be_v not_o a_o commandment_n or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o overrun_v the_o 123_o entitle_v of_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a chapter_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o in_o that_o one_o constitution_n you_o do_v not_o find_v above_o fourteen_o score_n imperative_fw-it and_z prohibitive_n verb_n whereby_o the_o prince_n willeth_n prescribe_v appoint_v command_v dispose_v of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o perceive_v except_o you_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n that_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v but_o require_v and_o command_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o else_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v command_v and_o afterward_o punish_v if_o their_o commandment_n be_v despise_v phi._n let_v it_o be_v so_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n theo._n you_o leap_v before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o stile_n anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o this_o do_v prove_v but_o first_o do_v you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o if_o i_o grant_v it_o theo._n take_v you_o no_o care_n for_o our_o gain_n do_v you_o grant_v it_o or_o no_o phi._n what_o if_o i_o do_v theo._n what_o if_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o question_n speak_v off_o or_o on_o to_o that_o which_o i_o demand_v why_o be_v you_o so_o dainty_a to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v phi._n take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v miss_v your_o purpose_n theo._n my_o purpose_n be_v truth_n which_o neither_o your_o high_a word_n nor_o indirect_a shift_n shall_v disappoint_v you_o spend_v time_n with_o delay_n we_o may_v otherwise_v soon_o end_v phi._n will_v you_o answer_v as_o brief_o when_o i_o ask_v you_o the_o like_a theo._n if_o i_o do_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o my_o own_o word_n phi._n
follow_v then_o i_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n theo._n you_o grant_v it_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o the_o father_n report_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o infinite_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o religious_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n make_v for_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o if_o you_o doubt_v any_o part_n of_o this_o division_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o text_n &_o place_n before_o produce_v and_o if_o every_o part_n be_v not_o full_o prove_v refuse_v the_o whole_a phi._n prince_n i_o see_v they_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v myself_o they_o may_v command_v in_o those_o case_n theo._n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o phi._n god_n forbid_v prince_n shall_v command_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v you_o forget_v what_o osius_n say_v to_o constantius_n do_v not_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n theo._n osius_n and_o other_o be_v command_v by_o constantius_n to_o condemn_v athanasius_n against_o all_o order_n of_o equity_n and_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o innocence_n for_o osius_n be_v present_a and_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v full_o debate_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o emperor_n east_n and_o west_n and_o his_o accuser_n prove_v to_o be_v wicked_a slanderer_n and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o may_v just_o say_v to_o constantius_n command_v we_o not_o in_o this_o kind_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o rather_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o kind_n when_o these_o matter_n be_v narow_o sift_v and_o athanasius_n clear_o discharge_v from_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o he_o and_o what_o if_o osius_n have_v not_o limit_v his_o word_n to_o these_o particular_a respect_n as_o in_o sight_n he_o do_v shall_v one_o poor_a place_n think_v you_o bear_v down_o all_o the_o proof_n example_n and_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a where_o religious_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n appoint_v prescribe_a command_v bishop_n yea_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 4._o constantine_n prescribe_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o command_v the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o discuss_v the_o crime_n object_v to_o athanasius_n and_o threaten_v to_o banish_v he_o if_o he_o fail_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o synod_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n defend_v the_o truth_n and_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o athanasius_n against_o they_o he_o send_v for_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o this_o commandment_n you_o must_v all_o of_o you_o resort_v hither_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o do_n and_o to_o give_v account_n how_o sincere_o and_o sound_o you_o have_v judge_v and_o that_o before_o i_o who_o you_o shall_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n sincere_a minister_n and_o when_o arius_n shall_v be_v restore_v this_o be_v the_o stile_n that_o he_o use_v to_o athanasius_n know_v our_o pleasure_n we_o charge_v you_o to_o suffer_v such_o as_o will_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o command_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v arius_n to_o the_o communion_n 8._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a rehearse_v the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o his_o edict_n add_v our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n cry_v to_o have_v ambrose_n for_o their_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o same_o prince_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v present_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v 7._o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n be_v strong_a against_o it_o &_o s._n paul_n seem_v not_o willing_a that_o a_o novice_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n 3._o gratian_n command_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n to_o be_v thrust_v from_o their_o church_n iâ—eretur_fw-la and_o by_o vigour_n of_o his_o princely_a law_n deprive_v the_o bishop_n that_o rebaptise_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a command_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o edict_n 1._o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o be_v count_v christian_n catholic_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v otherwise_o nullus_fw-la he_o say_v propelli_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o command_v they_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o church_n and_o when_o demophilus_n a_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o person_n reply_v 7._o than_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o forgo_v thy_o church_n it_o well_o be_v seem_v a_o religious_a prince_n 76._o say_v gregory_n to_o command_v bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o charles_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n what_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v say_v this_o we_o charge_v and_o enjoin_v you_o the_o more_o precise_o because_o we_o know_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a day_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n he_o keep_v this_o tenor_n of_o speech_n 71._o know_v you_o sacred_a father_n this_o must_v be_v forbid_v in_o your_o diocese_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n edict_n and_o precept_n of_o godly_a prince_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o i_o before_o allege_v in_o no_o small_a number_n do_v they_o not_o either_o comprehend_v all_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a bishop_n or_o else_o direct_o and_o express_o command_v bishop_n by_o name_n if_o those_o be_v not_o sufficient_a you_o may_v &_o shall_v have_v more_o theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o these_o word_n dioscorum_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v together_o this_o vain_a doubt_n may_v be_v discuss_v and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n confirm_v therefore_o your_o holiness_n bring_v with_o you_o ten_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a metropolitanes_n that_o be_v within_o your_o province_n and_o ten_o other_o holy_a bishop_n well_o account_v of_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o conversation_n shall_v hasten_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o meet_v the_o rest_n at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o first_o of_o august_n next_o council_n no_o bishop_n beside_o the_o foresay_a trouble_v the_o sacred_a synod_n if_o any_o bishop_n fail_v to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n prefix_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n neither_o with_o god_n nor_o with_o us._n as_o for_o bishop_n theodorete_n who_o we_o command_v to_o attend_v at_o home_n on_o his_o own_o church_n we_o determine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o your_o assembly_n unless_o the_o whole_a council_n think_v good_a to_o have_v he_o one_o but_o if_o any_o dissent_n we_o command_v that_o the_o synod_n sit_v without_o he_o and_o dispatch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v appoint_v they_o elpidum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n because_o we_o suspect_v that_o some_o of_o nestorius_n favourer_n will_v do_v their_o best_a to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n therefore_o we_o think_v needful_a to_o advertise_v you_o and_o the_o whole_a synod_n that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o theodorete_n but_o of_o all_o other_o which_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o your_o council_n we_o give_v you_o the_o preeminence_n and_o chief_a authority_n and_o those_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n to_o or_o from_o the_o nicene_n father_n &_o the_o father_n since_o that_o assemble_v at_o ephesus_n we_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o presume_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o sacred_a synod_n but_o will_v have_v they_o subject_v to_o your_o judgement_n because_o we_o have_v appoint_v this_o synod_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o very_a same_o council_n he_o likewise_o command_v that_o those_o bishop_n which_o not_o long_o before_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o eutiche_n shall_v be_v present_a but_o silent_a and_o give_v no_o voice_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o judge_n but_o expect_v the_o common_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a father_n and_o also_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o say_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a council_n until_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v conclude_v synodum_fw-la martian_a charge_v the_o 630._o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v dispute_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n otherwise_o than_o the_o 318._o father_n of_o nice_a deliver_v imperator_fw-la eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorilaeum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o martian_a &_o valentinian_n the_o three_o against_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n with_o these_o word_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a we_o beseech_v
breath_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o they_o or_o the_o prince_n permit_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o relieve_v each_o other_o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v faith_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o phi._n it_o give_v she_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o even_o to_o prescribe_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n 21._o or_o law_n authorise_v only_o by_o herself_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n nay_o theo._n that_o prince_n may_v prescribe_v what_o faith_n they_o listen_v what_o service_n of_o god_n they_o please_v what_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v best_a be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n nor_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o that_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o law_n prescribe_v the_o christian_n faith_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o we_o to_o defend_v but_o impiety_n rather_o in_o you_o to_o withstand_v and_o that_o prince_n may_v punish_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o for_o heresy_n dissension_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n by_o banish_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o church_n which_o you_o call_v deprive_v can_v not_o now_o be_v count_v absurd_a unless_o you_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o christian_n prince_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v as_o absurd_a for_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n have_v command_v bishop_n to_o be_v judicial_o deprive_v by_o other_o bishop_n &_o actual_o displace_v by_o their_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o well_o for_o erroneous_a teach_n as_o vicious_a live_n phi._n evil_a when_o you_o give_v prince_n supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v the._n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o of_o we_o your_o report_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o you_o infer_v it_o upon_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o a_o fond_a illation_n be_v this_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v lawful_o do_v what_o they_o wil._n phi._n we_o say_v not_o lawful_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o none_o can_v let_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v the._n the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o the_o lewd_a practice_n of_o pope_n must_v bridle_v prince_n from_o do_v evil_n if_o they_o fear_v not_o a_o revenger_n in_o heaven_n who_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v they_o will_v never_o regard_v a_o conspirator_n in_o earth_n who_o they_o may_v soon_o prevent_v &_o yet_o we_o dispute_v not_o what_o tyrant_n the_o facto_fw-la will_v do_v but_o what_o godly_a prince_n of_o duty_n shall_v of_o right_n may_v do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o &_o therefore_o you_o must_v conclude_v this_o or_o nothing_o phi._n you_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n &_o punish_v for_o religion_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n god_n the._n the_o oath_n express_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o we_o to_o they_o &_o as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o they_o join_v with_o truth_n so_o must_v they_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o side_n soever_o they_o take_v either_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n or_o submission_n to_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o due_n by_o god_n law_n &_o that_o be_v all_o which_o our_o oath_n exact_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v governor_n that_o word_n restraineeh_o they_o from_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o they_o which_o resist_v god_n impugn_v the_o truth_n oppress_v the_o righteous_a assist_v error_n &_o favour_n impiety_n be_v no_o governor_n under_o god_n as_o all_o prince_n oughtto_fw-mi be_v but_o tyrant_n against_o god_n not_o bearer_n but_o wilful_a abuser_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o ever_o employ_v in_o the_o very_a sceptre_n sword_n &_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o dominion_n power_n &_o majesty_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o god_n alone_o &_o be_v by_o he_o impart_v to_o prince_n god_n with_o this_o condition_n &_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v under_o he_o not_o over_o he_o command_v for_o he_o not_o against_o he_o be_v honour_v &_o obey_v after_o he_o not_o before_o he_o &_o therefore_o this_o quarrel_n savore_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malice_n when_o you_o say_v we_o give_v prince_n power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n &_o his_o service_n we_o reject_v &_o detest_v that_o sinful_a assertion_n more_o than_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o pull_v prince_n crown_n from_o their_o head_n nor_o seek_v to_o master_v they_o with_o contrive_v rebellion_n &_o treason_n against_o they_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o depose_v they_o in_o this_o only_a sense_n we_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v without_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o right_n but_o without_o superior_a on_o earth_n to_o repress_v they_o with_o violent_a mean_n and_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o phi._n 22._o it_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n mystical_a body_n it_o make_v the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n it_o give_v her_o power_n to_o command_v they_o who_o &_o wherein_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 55._o theo._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o love_n with_o your_o own_o conceit_n otherwise_o i_o never_o see_v more_o boldness_n &_o less_o soundness_n in_o any_o man_n if_o we_o do_v prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a you_o may_v just_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o set_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n but_o between_o prince_n &_o priest_n that_o comparison_n be_v foolish_a except_o you_o think_v priest_n to_o be_v without_o body_n &_o prince_n without_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o merry_a devise_n the_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o church_n be_v infinite_o before_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n piest_n but_o if_o by_o this_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o good_a prince_n may_v not_o punish_v evil_a priest_n you_o deface_v godliness_n and_o truth_n in_o prince_n as_o temporal_a and_o exact_a wickedness_n and_o error_n in_o priest_n as_o spiritual_a which_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o right_a function_n of_o preacher_n and_o prince_n compel_v if_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o you_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v no_o certainty_n what_o you_o mean_v know_v you_o that_o as_o in_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o consolation_n the_o preacher_n excel_v the_o prince_n by_o many_o decree_n god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n not_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o seed_n message_n of_o his_o grace_n steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n so_o for_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v &_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o stand_v on_o god_n have_v prefer_v the_o prince_n before_o the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v mouth_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o make_v not_o temporal_a above_o spiritual_a as_o you_o trick_n it_o with_o term_n but_o avouch_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o lead_v the_o willing_a by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n drive_v the_o negligent_a and_o force_v the_o froward_a by_o the_o prince_n sword_n which_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o 3._o spirit_n and_o priest_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n contain_v not_o only_a priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n &_o inward_a virtue_n far_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o have_v god_n himself_o authorize_v the_o sword_n on_o earth_n in_o prince_n hand_n to_o be_v keeper_n
of_o his_o truth_n and_o clenser_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v with_o lawful_a force_n to_o remove_v such_o as_o impugn_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o public_a authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o shameless_a manner_n be_v they_o priest_n or_o people_n and_o this_o do_v not_o place_n earthly_a kingdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o prepare_v they_o as_o aid_n and_o defence_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n &_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o god_n erect_v they_o though_o the_o sheep_n may_v not_o rule_v their_o shepherd_n sheep_n yet_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o discern_v stranger_n and_o fly_v from_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o give_v the_o great_a and_o 5._o archpastor_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n leave_v to_o guard_v his_o flock_n not_o only_o with_o watchman_n but_o also_o with_o arm_a man_n that_o if_o the_o greediness_n and_o hardiness_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v such_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o clamour_n of_o preacher_n at_o least_o they_o may_v shrink_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o you_o make_v it_o 78._o that_o prince_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n by_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o those_o ravener_n and_o spoiler_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n &_o show_v of_o feed_v will_v kill_v the_o fat_a and_o gorge_v themselves_o with_o the_o fair_a of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o prince_n in_o their_o sort_n be_v shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n under_o god_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o the_o gentle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v not_o move_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o david_n make_v this_o report_n of_o himself_o so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n 4._o as_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v preacher_n direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n so_o likewise_o be_v preacher_n bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n command_v for_o truth_n &_o who_o so_o neglect_v that_o commandment_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n obedience_n to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o preacher_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o their_o message_n deliver_v they_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o prince_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o punish_v the_o preacher_n if_o they_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o shame_v their_o call_n with_o their_o disorder_a living_n religion_n that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o never_o say_v it_o nor_o thought_n it_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o argue_v rather_o your_o impudency_n in_o report_v than_o our_o ignorance_n in_o not_o affirm_v it_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o such_o be_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o blindness_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o must_v and_o will_v rather_o childish_o quarrel_v and_o witting_o belie_v the_o truth_n than_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o even_o trial_n 3_o s._n cyprian_n have_v some_o such_o word_n but_o no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o say_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o choose_v in_o any_o church_n he_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a allowance_n or_o judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n and_o like_v of_o other_o bishop_n erect_v a_o second_o in_o the_o same_o church_n against_o he_o make_v himself_o now_o the_o controler_n and_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o displace_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n for_o their_o joust_n desert_n which_o be_v our_o question_n and_o as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o we_o so_o cyprian_a in_o our_o case_n be_v clear_a against_o you_o 4._o for_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n christen_v that_o with_o public_a authority_n may_v remove_v ungodly_a bishop_n cyprian_a assure_v we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o sever_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n precept_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n whereas_o they_o chief_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v worthy_a bishop_n and_o to_o reject_v unworthy_a persuade_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o their_o attempt_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v stitch_n with_o the_o party_n depose_v and_o write_v letter_n for_o his_o restitution_n of_o the_o which_o cyprian_n make_v no_o great_a account_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o word_n that_o follow_v argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o be_v deceive_v through_o negligence_n as_o this_o man_n to_o be_v detest_v that_o fraudulent_o deceive_v he_o and_o though_o basilides_n can_v circumvent_v man_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o beguile_v god_n phi._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v theo._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decretal_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o god_n child_n touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o life_n prince_n owe_v the_o very_a same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o every_o private_a man_n do_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v be_v baptize_v or_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o unbelief_n or_o irrepentance_n the_o minister_n be_v bind_v free_o to_o speak_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o the_o prince_n foot_n than_o to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v provoke_v the_o mystery_n defile_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o prince_n endanger_v for_o lack_v of_o often_o and_o earnest_a admonition_n phi._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o prove_v priest_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n and_o overthrow_v quite_o their_o supremacy_n theo._n you_o reason_v very_o profound_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o receive_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n &_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n &_o set_v their_o subject_n in_o open_a field_n against_o they_o to_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n phi._n we_o reason_v not_o so_o but_o we_o say_v priest_n may_v excommunicate_v prince_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_n to_o prince_n theo._n i_o speak_v of_o not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o those_o condition_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n without_o respect_n of_o state_n or_o person_n and_o you_o by_o and_o by_o leap_n to_o excommunication_n seat_n which_o word_n you_o eager_o seize_v on_o not_o for_o any_o meaning_n you_o have_v to_o guide_v prince_n right_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o cunning_a to_o defeat_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n by_o your_o indirect_a and_o ungodly_a devise_n for_o first_o you_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o be_v you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a next_o you_o descend_v from_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o not_o obey_v they_o &_o last_o from_o not_o obey_v to_o open_a rebel_n against_o they_o &_o place_v other_o in_o their_o steed_n and_o thus_o when_o prince_n displease_v you_o you_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o with_o this_o wreath_n of_o excommunication_n you_o wring_v their_o sceptre_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o you_o look_v better_o about_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a difference_n between_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o devilish_a conspiracy_n to_o deny_v
they_o all_o obedience_n &_o with_o arm_a violence_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o but_o thereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o foolish_a priest_n must_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o such_o condition_n as_o god_n have_v limit_v ergo_fw-la priest_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o may_v have_v conclude_v ergo_fw-la god_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o that_o he_o prescribe_v how_o the_o one_o shall_v deliver_v &_o the_o other_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n no_o such_o illation_n can_v be_v make_v for_o be_v you_o porter_n in_o any_o prince_n palace_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n noble_a nor_o other_o shall_v enter_v the_o court_n with_o weapon_n will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v yourself_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o counselor_n of_o the_o land_n command_v because_o you_o may_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n except_o they_o first_o lie_v their_o sword_n aside_o or_o will_v you_o rather_o excuse_v yourself_o that_o the_o prince_n precept_n be_v strait_o and_o you_o a_o servant_n you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n pleasure_n phi._n our_o case_n be_v not_o like_a the._n you_o say_v truth_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v priest_n superior_a to_o prince_n as_o this_o officer_n have_v to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o person_n prince_n have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o good_n life_n &_o body_n of_o priest_n noble_n have_v not_o over_o the_o mean_a attendant_n in_o the_o prince_n court_n prince_n must_v be_v obey_v or_o endure_v with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n offer_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a deal_n to_o their_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n prince_n that_o submission_n no_o man_n owe_v to_o any_o subject_n be_v he_o never_o so_o noble_a and_o therefore_o every_o servant_n in_o the_o prince_n house_n have_v better_a cause_n to_o advance_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o you_o have_v to_o set_v the_o priest_n above_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v every_o soul_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o submission_n &_o duty_n much_o less_o be_v this_o a_o warrant_n for_o you_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n against_o the_o general_a and_o continual_a obedience_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o place_n where_o for_o this_o present_a go_v on_o with_o your_o absurd_a lie_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v absurdity_n phi._n it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n 23._o theo._n call_v you_o this_o a_o derogation_n from_o christ_n priesthood_n dignity_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o tread_v prince_n under_o his_o foot_n your_o seminary_n must_v needs_o be_v famous_a that_o coin_n we_o such_o conclusion_n phi._n never_o mock_v at_o our_o seminary_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o too_o well_o furnish_v for_o your_o store_n theo._n so_o we_o think_v your_o learning_n be_v so_o strange_a it_o pass_v our_o intelligence_n we_o fool_n conceive_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o first_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n come_v he_o be_v king_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v above_o his_o divine_a dignity_n your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o curious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v owner_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v no_o title_n nor_o name_n above_o it_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n in_o humility_n as_o a_o king_n he_o now_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n his_o priesthood_n wash_v our_o uncleanness_n in_o this_o life_n his_o kingdom_n place_v and_o preserve_v man_n and_o angel_n in_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a bliss_n if_o you_o speak_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o wash_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o accceptable_a to_o our_o weak_a conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o daily_a transgression_n than_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n beside_o the_o strangeness_n of_o your_o speech_n that_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n note_v the_o losenesse_n of_o your_o argument_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o ward_n be_v above_o his_o power_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o conclude_v christ_n compel_v &_o punish_v as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n ergo_fw-la power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n &_o not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o minister_n phi._n it_o divide_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o same_o 23._o into_z as_o many_o part_n not_o communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o hold_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v worldly_a kingdom_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n &_o manner_n each_o from_o other_o which_o be_v of_o much_o pernicious_a sequel_n and_o against_o the_o very_a native_a quality_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n society_n unity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o province_n and_o person_n thereof_o together_o theo._n it_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a fancy_n to_o think_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n person_n or_o regiment_n pope_n and_o that_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n &_o manner_n so_o they_o hold_v one_o &_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o &_o perfect_o unite_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n each_o to_o other_o and_o fie_o on_o your_o folly_n that_o rack_n your_o creed_n &_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o her_o comfort_n and_o security_n while_o you_o make_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n member_n to_o consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o coherence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o near_a dependaunce_n of_o the_o godly_a each_o of_o other_o and_o all_o of_o their_o head_n stand_v not_o of_o external_a rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v fashion_v out_o a_o church_n observe_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o deserve_a his_o pardon_n as_o he_o devote_v and_o zealous_a child_n but_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n church_n taste_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n rest_v on_o the_o same_o hope_n call_v on_o the_o same_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v sanctify_a and_o preserve_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o why_o may_v not_o christian_n in_o all_o kingdom_n &_o country_n have_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n though_o they_o lack_v your_o holy_a father_n bead_n rite_n blessing_n and_o such_o like_a babble_n to_o what_o end_n you_o allege_v s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conjecture_v you_o must_v speak_v plain_o what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v search_n for_o your_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o rite_n custom_n law_n and_o fashion_n which_o many_o place_n and_o country_n have_v different_a each_o from_o other_o except_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n large_o debate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n 118._o and_o irineus_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v cut_v the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o west_n for_o observe_v easter_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n &_o order_n than_o their_o brethren_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o show_v he_o that_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n dissent_v in_o the_o same_o case_n communionem_fw-la
christ_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n without_o exception_n but_o we_o say_v none_o have_v at_o this_o present_a nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v defend_v that_o soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o actual_a function_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n on_o earth_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o these_o quarrel_n full_a of_o spite_n and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o common_a reason_n do_v more_o than_o you_o think_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o learning_n but_o so_o great_a be_v your_o malice_n that_o it_o shut_v your_o sense_n &_o kindle_v your_o cholor_n while_o you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o to_o say_v you_o care_v not_o what_o be_v it_o never_o so_o untrue_a or_o untidy_a phi._n 24._o the_o prince_n sovereignty_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n &_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n first_o &_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v retain_v bind_v lose_v over_o all_o the_o world_n without_o difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n or_o dependence_n of_o any_o mortal_a prince_n therein_o theo._n that_o commandment_n &_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o beneficial_a to_o you_o as_o also_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o preacher_n &_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n proceed_v neither_o from_o prince_n nor_o pope_n nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o word_n of_o any_o earthly_a creature_n &_o therefore_o you_o do_v we_o the_o more_o wrong_n so_o confident_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v of_o we_o as_o if_o your_o envious_a report_n be_v authentik_a oracle_n phi._n command_v you_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n preach_v baptise_v bind_a lose_v &_o such_o like_a be_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la you_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o just_o charge_v you_o with_o all_o the_o former_a absurdity_n though_o to_o shift_v they_o &_o we_o off_o you_o say_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o slander_n &_o cavil_v theo._n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o speech_n &_o uniustnes_n of_o your_o charge_n &_o that_o as_o you_o begin_v so_o you_o continue_v with_o spite_n full_a pervert_n &_o deprave_v our_o word_n for_o by_o governor_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a moderator_n perscriber_n director_n inventor_n or_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o you_o misconstrue_v we_o but_o ruler_n &_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o permit_v &_o defend_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o first_o appoint_v &_o ordain_v &_o with_o lawful_a force_n to_o disturb_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o will_n &_o testament_n now_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n as_o public_a magistrate_n may_v give_v freedom_n 25._o protection_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o right_o use_v of_o the_o key_n &_o not_o fetch_v licence_n from_o rome_n be_v that_o against_o christ_n commandment_n or_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n or_o do_v that_o prove_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o cure_v of_o soul_n to_o proceed_v &_o depend_v of_o the_o prince_n right_a phi._n it_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o take_v away_o all_o convenient_a mean_n of_o gather_v hold_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o counsel_n &_o their_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n messenger_n and_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n which_o request_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o same_o theo._n prince_n ought_v to_o hear_v &_o obey_v the_o truth_n propose_v by_o private_a person_n &_o preacher_n country_n much_o more_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o declare_v by_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a &_o godly_a bishop_n meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pleasure_n &_o order_n of_o other_o prince_n &_o prelate_n be_v their_o assembly_n never_o so_o great_a the_o ruler_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o respect_n unless_o their_o consent_n be_v first_o require_v and_o obtain_v particular_a counsel_n you_o may_v call_v without_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o so_o be_v we_o not_o obstrict_v to_o they_o general_n counsel_n you_o can_v not_o call_v without_o the_o like_n and_o warn_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o you_o neglect_v or_o skip_v any_o they_o may_v lawful_o refuse_v and_o despise_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o decree_n for_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o can_v not_o be_v good_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o phi._n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o be_v request_v and_o invite_v by_o messenger_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n theo._n to_o your_o chapter_n at_o trent_n we_o come_v not_o for_o many_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v that_o council_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v none_o may_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a &_o trusty_a to_o his_o triple_a crown_n the_o conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ever_o reserve_v to_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n this_o realm_n and_o other_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v but_o as_o suppliant_n to_o your_o synod_n &_o to_o stand_v at_o your_o courtesy_n and_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v much_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v let_v a_o christian_n council_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o let_v both_o side_n have_v like_o interest_n in_o the_o council_n 7._o let_v your_o salua_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la forprise_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o pleasure_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o balance_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o wont_a of_o former_a counsel_n let_v both_o part_n be_v swear_v to_o respect_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n &_o seek_v out_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o if_o we_o fail_v to_o meet_v you_o declaim_v against_o we_o on_o god_n name_n as_o hinderer_n of_o peace_n &_o despiser_n of_o general_a counsel_n otherwise_o no_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o resort_v much_o less_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o unlawful_a rout_n void_a of_o all_o christian_n authority_n liberty_n truth_n &_o indifferency_n phi._n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n unlawful_o call_v theo._n prove_v it_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o that_o none_o must_v sit_v there_o but_o his_o feed_n &_o swear_a man_n &_o last_o that_o he_o must_v rule_v &_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o assembly_n &_o be_v judge_n against_o all_o law_n &_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n though_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o oppress_v the_o church_n &_o then_o will_v we_o grant_v your_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n be_v orderly_o call_v time_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_n equity_n &_o the_o sincere_a canon_n of_o god_n church_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a counsel_n of_o former_a age_n be_v direct_v as_o apparent_o they_o be_v than_o have_v your_o tridentine_a chapter_n neither_o the_o calling_n keep_v conclude_a nor_o meaning_n of_o a_o general_a council_n phi._n who_o shall_v call_v counsel_n if_o not_o the_o pope_n theo._n pope_n show_v what_o one_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n call_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v call_v they_o but_o he_o if_o you_o can_v not_o learn_v that_o usurpation_n be_v no_o right_a and_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o summon_v general_a counsel_n if_o it_o be_v any_o grow_v very_o late_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o old_a enough_o to_o be_v currant_n or_o catholic_a phi._n godly_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n other_o prince_n consent_v theo._n certain_a friar_n be_v set_v there_o to_o waste_v day_n light_n &_o weary_a the_o wall_n with_o declaim_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n while_o your_o holy_a
answer_v quando_fw-la se_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la quibusuis_fw-la acceptis_fw-la literis_fw-la cum_fw-la sciat_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la committet_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la accersendus_fw-la esset_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la melius_fw-la fieret_fw-la quimagis_fw-la proximi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la longo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la spacio_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la dsâ—iuncti_fw-la when_o will_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n write_v i_o what_o letter_n i_o will_v whereas_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o they_o may_v better_o do_v it_o that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o as_o i_o be_o innocentius_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n confess_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o call_v one_o poor_a briton_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n nor_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n 2._o and_o even_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v observe_v easter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o augustine_n the_o monk_n then_o object_v unto_o they_o make_v manifest_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v never_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o the_o pope_n covet_v and_o affect_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o patriaâ—kdom_n disdain_v and_o refuse_v ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n have_v extinguish_v his_o own_o right_n if_o any_o he_o gate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o realm_n after_o the_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o briton_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n and_o see_v the_o headshippe_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o violent_o and_o wrongful_o enforce_v upon_o the_o norman_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o he_o no_o reason_n he_o shall_v now_o claim_v by_o his_o patriarkshippe_n which_o himself_o aspire_v to_o high_a title_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n disuse_v and_o contemn_v last_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o this_o day_n conquest_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n have_v either_o resist_v or_o rebate_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_v in_o this_o land_n wherefore_o he_o be_v never_o any_o long_a time_n in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o pretence_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o her_o majesty_n father_n and_o brother_n exclude_v he_o both_o from_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o will_v have_v over_o this_o island_n as_o unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o for_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o himself_o neglect_v and_o omit_v have_v god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o do_n and_o for_o their_o leave_v he_o no_o kind_n of_o power_n or_o preeminence_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o his_o uicarshippe_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a evidence_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v show_v west_n before_o we_o may_v grant_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o patriarkeshippe_n which_o you_o will_v now_o take_v hold_n of_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v none_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o or_o against_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o reason_n right_a and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v far_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o land_n owe_v he_o nonâ—_n phi._n 25._o final_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a be_v always_o of_o right_a a_o sequel_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o all_o king_n assure_o christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n licence_n and_o delegation_n theo._n final_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v you_o may_v wipe_v your_o bill_n and_o go_v to_o rest_v you_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v or_o confirm_v preacher_n but_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o their_o preach_n do_v and_o security_n for_o their_o person_n &_o if_o prince_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v god_n labourer_n must_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o disturb_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nor_o invade_v their_o realm_n as_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v and_o defend_v he_o may_v do_v but_o by_o myld_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o meek_o suffer_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o shall_v inflict_v how_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o or_o any_o word_n of_o we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o caesar_n delegation_n and_o licence_n from_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n whither_o they_o go_v i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o christ_n and_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o signify_v unto_o you_o stand_v neither_o with_o our_o assertion_n nor_o intention_n but_o be_v a_o very_a pestilent_a and_o impudent_a sophistication_n of_o you_o which_o you_o still_o repeat_v though_o we_o still_o refute_v phi._n the_o word_n supreme_a be_v such_o a_o labyrinth_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o theo._n you_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o you_o shall_v discover_v yourselves_o and_o discredit_v your_o cause_n do_v for_o then_o either_o you_o must_v show_v which_o you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o superior_a judge_n may_v lawful_o command_v punish_v and_o displace_v prince_n if_o they_o withstand_v he_o or_o else_o with_o we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a which_o your_o stomach_n will_v not_o abide_v and_o therefore_o find_v your_o proof_n too_o slender_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o the_o load_n of_o your_o folly_n you_o think_v best_a to_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o in_o all_o your_o apology_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o offer_v we_o one_o half_a word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superiority_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o right_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a &_o the_o first_o occasion_n why_o prince_n be_v so_o call_v but_o to_o brawl_v rather_o with_o we_o about_o some_o word_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v such_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a imagination_n that_o the_o simple_a shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o they_o as_o though_o we_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a that_o be_v supreme_a superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n master_n &_o give_v her_o absolute_a &_o infinite_a power_n to_o do_v what_o she_o list_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o teach_v that_o truth_n and_o faith_n scripture_n and_o sacrament_n vocation_n of_o minister_n remission_n of_o sin_n preach_v baptise_v and_o serve_v god_n must_v proceed_v from_o her_o sovereign_a right_n and_o depend_v on_o her_o only_a will_n and_o in_o this_o vain_a you_o run_v on_o with_o a_o jolly_a persuasion_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o work_v wonder_n when_o indeed_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o lewd_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o your_o own_o fiction_n phi._n never_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o pervert_v of_o your_o word_n 6._o we_o take_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o and_o as_o you_o say_v before_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o search_v for_o your_o meaning_n if_o there_o be_v any_o generality_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o your_o word_n which_o you_o mean_v not_o the_o blame_n be_v you_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o theo._n cease_v you_o to_o wrest_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o speech_n receive_v and_o use_v on_o both_o side_n we_o ask_v you_o no_o favour_n our_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o call_v her_o highness_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v the_o public_a magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o command_v good_a thing_n and_o punish_v evil_a as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o civil_a policy_n
how_o else_o shall_v we_o call_v she_o phi._n not_o governor_n but_o prince_n or_o ruler_n for_o bishop_n be_v governor_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n theo._n as_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n with_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o governor_n yourselves_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n by_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o where_o you_o say_v ruler_n in_o s._n paul_n s._n hierom_n say_v parete_fw-la principibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v you_o prince_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v irreproveable_a or_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o king_n the_o holy_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v king_n and_o s._n hierom_n venter_v to_o call_v they_o queen_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o nurse_n the_o church_n be_v plain_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o word_n as_o you_o be_v we_o can_v drive_v you_o to_o seek_v new_a name_n not_o only_o for_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o also_o for_o priest_n and_o bishop_n s._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n confirm_v the_o same_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n eusebius_n write_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o synod_n as_o a_o common_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o their_o consultation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o hear_n the_o prince_n name_v himself_o a_o bishop_n with_o these_o word_n you_o be_v bishop_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n a_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n be_v in_o greeke_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o overseer_n or_o a_o superintendent_n which_o word_n hierom_n use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v he_o say_v be_v nomen_fw-la aetatis_fw-la a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n more_o common_a than_o to_o call_v prince_n and_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n as_o the_o seventie_o elder_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o elder_n prince_n and_o judge_n the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o sucoth_n the_o elder_n of_o bethulia_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o the_o septuagint_n phi._n we_o know_v you_o may_v confound_v all_o thing_n if_o you_o listen_v to_o dally_v with_o equivocation_n word_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v express_o prohibit_v all_o good_a teacher_n strife_n of_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o and_o since_o all_o your_o absurdity_n have_v none_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o carp_n at_o our_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o pervert_v of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v your_o labour_n to_o requite_v you_o with_o saint_n paul_n but_o vain_a brabble_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n and_o deprive_v of_o truth_n distinct_a if_o the_o word_n governor_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o prince_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v their_o office_n and_o regiment_n many_o way_n distinguish_v the_o government_n of_o prince_n be_v public_a of_o bishop_n be_v private_a of_o prince_n be_v compulsive_a of_o bishop_n be_v persuasive_a of_o prince_n be_v lordly_a with_o rule_n of_o bishop_n be_v brotherly_a with_o service_n of_o prince_n be_v external_a and_o order_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o bishop_n be_v internal_a and_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v short_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o command_v and_o prohibit_v reward_n and_o revenge_n that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o divide_v and_o dispense_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o though_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v governor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n prince_n yet_o only_a prince_n be_v governor_n of_o realm_n pastor_n have_v flock_n and_o bishop_n have_v diocese_n realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n none_o have_v but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o stile_n governor_n of_o this_o realm_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o import_v a_o public_a and_o princely_a regiment_n with_o the_o sword_n which_o no_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n may_v claim_v or_o use_v phi._n we_o can_v grant_v you_o with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o you_o add_v as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o direct_a against_o your_o own_o distinction_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n rheims_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n rite_n nor_o ceremony_n prayer_n nor_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o must_v be_v as_o please_v the_o prince_n and_o so_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o shameful_a error_n again_o from_o the_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o theo._n gross_a be_v it_o for_o weakness_n of_o wit_n that_o you_o can_v or_o for_o rustiness_n of_o hart_n that_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o defect_n of_o your_o argument_n phi._n the_o reason_n to_o my_o think_n be_v very_o sure_a for_o if_o only_a prince_n be_v governor_n in_o those_o case_n ergo_fw-la not_z priests_z theo._n a_o childish_a sophism_n your_o antecedent_n have_v a_o special_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n governor_n and_o your_o conclusion_n a_o general_n prince_n only_o be_v governor_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o so_o their_o vocation_n infer_v and_o your_o assertion_n witness_v and_o so_o must_v you_o limit_v your_o antecedent_n before_o it_o will_v be_v good_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v &_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v then_o if_o you_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n with_o the_o sword_n your_o illation_n be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a for_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o bishop_n but_o if_o you_o infer_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o no_o dispenser_n guider_n nor_o director_n of_o those_o thing_n your_o conclusion_n be_v large_a than_o your_o antecedent_n which_o never_o make_v good_a consequent_a phi._n i_o see_v your_o meaning_n you_o will_v have_v prince_n only_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a theo._n you_o see_v what_o we_o say_v dominion_n pervert_v it_o no_o more_o but_o confute_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n that_o prince_n and_o none_o else_o shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o dominion_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o confute_v i_o confess_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o do_v with_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n shall_v meddle_v with_o common_a wealth_n matter_n and_o not_o busy_v themselves_o with_o church_n cause_n theo._n run_v you_o back_o again_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v you_o forget_v how_o large_o that_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o seal_v with_o your_o own_o consent_n as_o irrevocable_a phi._n meddle_v they_o may_v with_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o priest_n theo._n we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v imagine_v but_o to_o see_v what_o you_o can_v impugn_v in_o our_o oath_n as_o absurd_a and_o thus_o far_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n take_v governor_n for_o magistrate_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n behalf_n with_o public_a power_n to_o compel_v or_o punish_v require_v phi._n and_o what_o of_o this_o theo._n thus_o much_o that_o if_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o no_o man_n else_o by_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a child_n know_v that_o these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shepherd_n his_o flock_v and_o to_o feed_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o derivation_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o synonimon_n that_o be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o power_n &_o force_n for_o when_o christ_n repeat_v this_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n thriseâ—_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n his_o word_n be_v the_o second_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o three_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o draw_v your_o assumption_n from_o s._n paul_n word_n right_o translate_v &_o what_o conclude_v you_o bishop_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o prince_n have_v not_o ergo_fw-la bishop_n by_o their_o call_n may_v preach_v and_o prince_n may_v not_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v infer_v and_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o us._n phi._n they_o be_v superior_n to_o prince_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v their_o superior_n mouth_n theo._n that_o sequel_n be_v not_o good_a in_o build_v mason_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n in_o sail_v mariner_n in_o fight_v soldier_n be_v these_o man_n ergo_fw-la simple_o superior_a to_o prince_n i_o trow_v not_o phi._n preach_v the_o word_n dispense_n the_o sacrament_n &_o pardon_v the_o sin_n or_o man_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v thing_n far_o great_a &_o high_a than_o any_o that_o prince_n have_v theo._n the_o perfection_n &_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o name_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o the_o honour_n &_o estimation_n of_o they_o must_v serve_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n &_o not_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o man_n pride_n the_o ghostly_a work_n be_v god_n the_o bodily_a service_n be_v the_o priest_n wherein_o judas_n the_o thief_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o demas_n the_o renegade_n may_v challenge_v as_o much_o as_o james_n the_o just_a peter_n the_o zealous_a and_o john_n the_o faithful_a the_o three_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n per_fw-la ministros_fw-la dispares_fw-la dei_fw-la munuâ—_fw-fr equale_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la illorum_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o by_o minister_n far_o unlike_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n be_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o 10_o christ_n send_v he_o that_o betray_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n though_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o judas_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v say_v chrysostom_n 2._o can_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n only_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o accomplish_v the_o external_a sign_n or_o act_n man_n say_v ambrose_n 19_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ministerium_fw-la suum_fw-la exhibent_fw-la non_fw-la ius_fw-la alicuius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la exercent_fw-la do_v their_o service_n but_o exercise_v no_o right_n of_o authority_n they_o pray_v god_n give_v the_o service_n be_v by_o man_n the_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o heavenly_a power_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v a_o worthy_a part_n of_o apostolic_a dignity_n than_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o of_o preacher_n the_o scripture_n say_v 3_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n you_o may_v challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n but_o only_o the_o corporal_a service_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o heretic_n &_o hypocrite_n the_o rest_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n &_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n without_o injury_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o &_o mighty_a worker_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o church_n person_n to_o the_o prefer_n &_o advaunce_v of_o the_o bishop_n person_n before_o the_o prince_n be_v very_o vicious_a because_o the_o subjection_n &_o revenge_n due_a to_o the_o sword_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o prince_n person_n the_o dignity_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n phi._n the_o priest_n commission_n be_v high_a than_o the_o prince_n &_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o priest_n person_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n the._n the_o priest_n have_v his_o commission_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o call_v for_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n themselves_o not_o unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o his_o lord_n &_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o subjection_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o which_o prince_n may_v look_v for_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o priest_n person_n who_o must_v preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 4._o servant_n of_o mean_a man_n than_o prince_n &_o make_v himself_o the_o 9_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n if_o he_o note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o not_o strive_v with_o prince_n for_o superiority_n phi._n for_o their_o person_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o you_o but_o certain_o their_o power_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n the._n you_o â—un_v so_o fast_o that_o you_o forget_v where_o you_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v debate_v who_o shall_v direct_v prince_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v slip_v from_o that_o &_o enter_v a_o new_a question_n who_o shall_v correct_v they_o where_o the_o former_a be_v yet_o unfinished_a phi._n you_o do_v confess_v that_o prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n so_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v truth_n the._n and_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o prince_n may_v refuse_v bishop_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n phi._n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n or_o no_o theo._n that_o be_v the_o question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v if_o bishop_n teach_v truth_n sure_o prince_n must_v obey_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o go_v from_o truth_n they_o prince_n must_v avoid_v they_o to_o this_o we_o both_o consent_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o truth_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n or_o place_n where_o prince_n may_v find_v it_o &_o whence_o prince_n must_v fetch_v it_o place_n or_o else_o whether_o prince_n as_o all_o other_o must_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v to_o discern_v true_a preacher_n from_o false_a and_o so_o be_v direct_v by_o such_o as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n phi._n you_o will_v have_v prince_n and_o other_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n we_o will_v have_v they_o stick_v to_o the_o church_n and_o look_v to_o those_o pastor_n who_o faith_n can_v not_o fail_v theo._n such_o pastor_n be_v worth_a the_o follow_v if_o you_o can_v point_v we_o to_o they_o phi._n peter_n faith_n can_v not_o fail_v follow_v that_o faith_n and_o you_o can_v not_o miss_v the_o truth_n report_n theo._n he_o that_o keep_v peter_n faith_n in_o deed_n can_v not_o want_v the_o truth_n because_o peter_n believe_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_o for_o this_o paul_n faith_n be_v likewise_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o matthew_n james_n john_n jude_n and_o other_o but_o who_o must_v be_v credit_v what_o faith_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v shall_v we_o take_v that_o at_o your_o hand_n by_o report_n or_o at_o their_o own_o mouth_n by_o writing_n phi._n if_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o dark_a or_o may_v not_o be_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n writing_n but_o now_o their_o successor_n must_v rather_o be_v trust_v than_o every_o man_n suffer_v to_o take_v what_o faith_n he_o listen_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n theo._n rather_o so_o than_o worse_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o question_n but_o must_v we_o trust_v their_o successor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o or_o beside_o their_o writing_n phi._n against_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v not_o beside_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n the._n
with_o you_o but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n we_o say_v believe_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o write_v theo._n your_o church_n i_o know_v do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v never_o do_v not_o do_v phi._n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o have_v but_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o write_v phi._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o error_n upon_o this_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n s_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unwritten_a and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v the_o same_o phi._n never_o tell_v we_o that_o tale_n theo._n yea_o we_o will_v tell_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o phi._n you_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o can_v and_o will_n s._n paul_n be_v short_a but_o sure_a 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o collect_v ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o without_o it_o nor_o besides_o it_o you_o hear_v s._n basils_n opinion_n before_o fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evident_a slide_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a pride_n that_o may_v be_v either_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o you_o may_v join_v this_o conclusion_n of_o he_o 8._o if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o divine_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n seek_v thou_o for_o faith_n emperor_n say_v hilary_n to_o constantius_n august_n hear_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a scroll_n but_o out_o of_o god_n book_n hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n lest_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o of_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n press_v his_o adversary_n thou_o 9_o say_v he_o which_o deny_v thing_n write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o believe_v thing_n unwritten_a count_v that_o for_o a_o pass_a absurdity_n which_o you_o now_o will_v establish_v as_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o do_v hierom_n against_o heluidius_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 86._o so_o we_o reject_v utter_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o apostle_n except_v whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o shall_v afterward_o be_v say_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o have_v authority_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n haereticoâ—_n we_o need_v no_o far_o search_v after_o the_o gospel_n when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v hermogenen_fw-la and_o refel_v the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n i_o adore_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n show_v i_o where_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o curse_n provide_v for_o adder_n &_o diminisher_n yea_o say_v ambrose_n 3._o we_o just_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v because_o to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n so_o than_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v detestable_a 1._o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v irineus_n we_o know_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o at_o first_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o do_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillour_n of_o our_o faith_n preaest_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o say_v cyril_n to_o follow_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o in_o nothing_o to_o go_v from_o their_o prescription_n the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n whereon_o god_n promise_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v say_v augustine_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n feed_v there_o you_o feed_v safe_o whatsoever_o you_o learn_v thence_o count_v it_o savoury_a whatsoever_o be_v beside_o they_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n else_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n &_o life_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o as_o follow_v in_o paul_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o accurse_v isidorus_n as_o your_o own_o law_n produce_v he_o 118._o say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o bid_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witness_n to_o god_n &_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n neither_o prelate_n pope_n council_n nor_o angel_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o lead_v prince_n unto_o truth_n you_o must_v guide_v they_o thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o you_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o king_n david_n will_v teach_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v himself_o be_v and_o all_o other_o godly_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o god_n by_o moses_n appoint_v his_o law_n to_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o prince_n command_v a_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 17._o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n this_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v bind_v princess_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 12._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o shall_v you_o do_v thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o and_o esay_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a person_n only_o but_o of_o commonwealth_n also_o when_o he_o say_v 8._o shall_v not_o a_o people_n consult_v their_o god_n and_o show_v immediate_o which_o way_n they_o may_v consult_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o live_n say_v he_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n rather_o and_o the_o testimony_n &_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o save_v prince_n &_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n &_o consequent_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n &_o private_a man_n praescriptionib_fw-la if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o all_o heresy_n patch_v thence_o the_o pillow_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o scripture_n &_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n as_o tertullian_n note_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o dumble_a record_n that_o may_v be_v diverse_o construe_v and_o easy_o wrest_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o judge_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v personal_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o prince_n may_v trust_v that_o direction_n otherwise_o man_n may_v breach_n what_o blasphemy_n they_o will_v and_o pretend_v scripture_n when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o macedonian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v and_o do_v theo._n that_o heretic_n covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o word_n doubt_n for_o how_o can_v they_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n
except_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n or_o who_o will_v trust_v they_o in_o divine_a cause_n without_o some_o colour_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o sheep_n to_o distinguish_v true_a shepherd_n from_o wolf_n dissemble_v their_o habit_n and_o thief_n pretend_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o question_n that_o now_o we_o be_v in_o phi._n it_o be_v and_o there_o must_v we_o say_v be_v some_o certain_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n where_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o seek_v for_o it_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o stay_n for_o religion_n nor_o end_n of_o contention_n every_o man_n pretend_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v which_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a theo._n a_o tribunal_n in_o earth_n to_o decide_v which_o be_v truth_n who_o tribunal_n shall_v that_o be_v phi._n the_o church_n theo._n we_o be_v now_o as_o near_o as_o we_o be_v before_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v doubt_v of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o doubt_v of_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o can_v the_o professor_n of_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o other_o so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v be_v in_o question_n you_o do_v but_o waste_v your_o breath_n if_o you_o go_v not_o more_o direct_o to_o work_v phi._n you_o will_v fain_o call_v the_o church_n in_o question_n but_o that_o you_o can_v not_o theo._n away_o with_o these_o folly_n where_o faith_n fail_v the_o church_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o affirm_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a deny_v your_o assembly_n and_o multitude_n to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n when_o your_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o vain_a delay_n shall_v that_o be_v truth_n which_o you_o profess_v though_o christ_n say_v nay_o phi._n we_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n then_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o claim_v not_o his_o fold_n until_o you_o be_v his_o sheep_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o theo._n voice_n we_o must_v be_v first_o resolve_v which_o be_v his_o voice_n before_o we_o can_v agree_v who_o be_v his_o sheep_n phi._n i_o know_v that_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n the_o sheep_n must_v judge_v and_o not_o the_o wolf_n the._n in_o deed_n our_o saviour_n say_v 10._o the_o sheep_n follow_v the_o shepherd_n for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n &_o apply_v this_o to_o himself_o my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o reason_n go_v before_o for_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n so_o that_o by_o the_o position_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o sheep_n must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o a_o stranger_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n his_o voice_n be_v his_o word_n his_o sheep_n be_v the_o faithful_a his_o fold_n be_v his_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o refer_v his_o sheep_n to_o their_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o his_o voice_n for_o their_o perfect_a direction_n why_o will_v you_o force_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o to_o learn_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o upon_o your_o only_a credit_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n phi._n we_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o discern_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n voice_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o direct_v any_o man_n by_o prescribe_v certain_a place_n or_o person_n where_o truth_n can_v not_o fail_v but_o only_o by_o the_o general_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n phi._n the_o church_n commend_v succession_n counsel_n and_o apostolical_a seat_n as_o good_a help_n to_o hit_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n theo._n but_o never_o as_o infallible_a note_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n phi._n 43._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v receive_v with_o their_o episcopal_a succession_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o truth_n theo._n you_o do_v that_o ancient_a father_n wrong_v in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v ireneus_fw-la limit_v succession_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v note_v succession_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v thereunto_o join_v his_o word_n be_v we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o their_o succession_n in_o office_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la the_o sure_a doctrine_n or_o gift_n of_o truth_n the_o rest_n we_o must_v suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n or_o as_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o pleaser_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n vain_a glorious_a and_o covetous_a 44._o from_o all_o such_o we_o must_v abstain_v and_o cleave_v to_o they_o as_o i_o say_v which_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o priestly_a call_n yield_v wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o conversation_n without_o offence_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o charisma_n 45._o he_o say_v vbi_fw-la igitur_fw-la charismata_fw-la domini_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicere_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la where_o these_o blessing_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v there_o must_v we_o learn_v the_o truth_n with_o who_o be_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o sound_o and_o irreproveable_a doctrine_n so_o that_o orderly_a succession_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o conversation_n without_o blame_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o mean_v and_o the_o one_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v regard_v or_o trust_v without_o the_o other_o phi._n make_v you_o no_o more_o account_n of_o succession_n theo._n we_o commend_v succession_n to_o exclude_v ambition_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o detest_v such_o as_o invade_v the_o pastoral_n function_n without_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o election_n but_o that_o succession_n in_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o warrant_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o error_n of_o you_o and_o so_o palpable_a that_o every_o child_n can_v refel_v it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n &_o those_o orderly_a succeed_a if_o you_o look_v to_o their_o dignity_n and_o not_o to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v heretic_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n thus_o forewarn_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o out_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v 7._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n note_v there_o shall_v be_v prophet_n by_o their_o call_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v false_a in_o their_o teach_n as_o s._n peter_n also_o witness_v 2._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o distinguish_v from_o godly_a teacher_n not_o by_o office_n but_o by_o doctrine_n 11._o s._n paul_n grant_v many_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_v which_o in_o work_n and_o deed_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n 11._o such_o false_a apostle_n say_v he_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o can_v convey_v his_o agent_n to_o be_v teacher_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v place_v they_o in_o bishoprike_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o chair_n be_v no_o sure_a defence_n against_o error_n phi._n we_o know_v some_o bishop_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o all_o theo._n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o be_v god_n forbid_v but_o by_o this_o that_o some_o be_v we_o prove_v succession_n to_o be_v no_o sure_a direction_n unto_o truth_n heretic_n if_o berillus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n petrus_n apameus_fw-la sergius_n cyrus_n theodorus_n macarius_n and_o infinite_a other_o canonical_o succeed_v in_o seat_n and_o church_n of_o no_o small_a account_n fall_v afterward_o into_o pestilent_a heresy_n that_o which_o be_v often_o &_o easy_a then_o be_v contingent_a &_o possible_a still_o &_o succession_n which_o save_v not_o they_o from_o err_a can_v not_o defend_v other_o from_o the_o
fellow_n the_o lovanist_n in_o their_o late_a plantine_n edition_n have_v mend_v the_o point_n &_o make_v they_o interrogative_n for_o very_a shame_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o set_v the_o point_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n pray_v joint_o for_o they_o all_o and_o that_o at_o this_o very_a supper_n as_o the_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n witness_v &_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n for_o all_o as_o for_o one_o 17._o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n holy_a father_n preserve_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a &_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o christ_n request_v for_o all_o than_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o he_o promise_v unto_o peter_n you_o do_v therefore_o very_o wicked_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o none_o other_o apostle_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o his_o office_n or_o person_n luke_n as_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o truth_n without_o error_n the_o prayer_n be_v general_a for_o they_o all_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v for_o they_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o all_o even_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o the_o prayer_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o promise_n be_v apostle_n if_o i_o depart_v not_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o better_a assurance_n against_o error_n than_o to_o fall_v first_o and_o after_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n phi._n 4._o saint_n augustine_n also_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n pray_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v that_o peter_n after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n theo._n you_o may_v have_v spare_v these_o authority_n but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o father_n name_n in_o your_o mouth_n though_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a print_n nor_o in_o their_o copy_n print_n but_o creep_v into_o some_o write_a book_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o scribe_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o s._n augustine_n i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o gain_v by_o they_o peter_n be_v there_o call_v praepositus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o praelatus_fw-la do_v signify_v both_o which_o word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v common_o apply_v to_o all_o bishop_n &_o import_v no_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o peter_n shall_v claim_v but_o the_o common_a charge_n which_o all_o pastor_n have_v and_o though_o the_o word_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v neither_o many_a nor_o material_a yet_o you_o mistake_v they_o for_o you_o say_v the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v where_o the_o latin_a be_v semper_fw-la in_o praeposito_fw-la populus_fw-la aut_fw-la corripitur_fw-la aut_fw-la laudatur_fw-la the_o people_n be_v always_o reprove_v or_o praise_v in_o their_o leader_n or_o prelate_n s._n ambrose_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 43._o petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-it diabolo_fw-it tentatus_fw-la est_fw-la peter_n receive_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v signify_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v after_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o shepherd_n by_o his_o example_n shall_v learn_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o use_v that_o kindinesse_n and_o patience_n in_o restore_v and_o confirm_v other_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n first_o show_v in_o suffering_n &_o convert_n they_o and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o christian_n shepherd_n phi._n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la elegit_fw-la pastorem_fw-la dominici_n gregis_fw-la peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n sure_o you_o be_v singular_a man_n to_o quote_v such_o place_n and_o make_v such_o conclusion_n peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n or_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o peter_n even_o so_o you_o may_v reason_n 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n ergo_fw-la to_o none_o but_o to_o paul_n and_o again_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o he_o or_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o if_o you_o play_v thus_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o may_v make_v mad_a work_n in_o they_o both_o phi._n peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n theo._n and_o so_o be_v other_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o ambrose_n before_o 2._o the_o lord_n flock_v not_o only_a peter_n receive_v but_o we_o all_o with_o he_o phi._n he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n the._n and_o so_o be_v all_o pastor_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o teacher_n in_o general_a 24._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n &_o wise_a who_o his_o master_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 3._o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la persequitur_fw-la for_o this_o he_o persu_v the_o ruler_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n say_v 9_o praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v 46._o and_o again_o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la sva_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la there_o be_v some_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o so_o that_o praepositus_fw-la and_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v not_o title_n proper_a to_o peter_n but_o style_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o you_o can_v infer_v nothing_o but_o where_o all_o this_o while_o be_v your_o proof_n that_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v which_o be_v the_o frame_n that_o you_o will_v fasten_v on_o these_o word_n purpose_n why_o prove_v you_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o skip_v that_o which_o be_v most_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o what_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v peter_n free_a from_o fall_v or_o err_v from_o desperation_n &_o irrepentance_n the_o lord_n prayer_n save_v he_o &_o recover_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v from_o fall_v or_o err_v he_o be_v defend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o they_o flee_v &_o forsake_v their_o master_n he_o presume_v far_o speed_v worse_o as_o the_o lord_n fortolde_v he_o &_o the_o gospel_n report_v of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o prove_v which_o you_o neither_o offer_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o stick_v at_o for_o touch_v peter_n person_n and_o office_n we_o can_v soon_o be_v entreat_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o truth_n be_v tie_v to_o his_o sleeve_n only_o yet_o be_v we_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o from_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o peter_n paul_n james_n john_n jude_n &_o matthew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n so_o the_o preach_v not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n
must_v have_v theo._n the_o charge_n which_o christ_n give_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n but_o with_o the_o mercy_n which_o christ_n show_v he_o in_o convert_n he_o and_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n what_o have_v his_o successor_n to_o do_v christ_n promise_v peter_n repentance_n will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a promise_n or_o have_v they_o as_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o let_v but_o they_o may_v forswear_v their_o master_n and_o loose_v their_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v notwithstanding_o this_o prayer_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o phi._n but_o they_o shall_v also_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v theo._n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o promise_n to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o can_v not_o yet_o may_v their_o error_n be_v public_a and_o their_o conversion_n secret_a as_o peter_n be_v and_o since_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n fall_n namely_o to_o deny_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v promise_v repentance_n with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o how_o can_v you_o know_v what_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n err_v and_o which_o from_o the_o pope_n hart_n repent_v which_o unless_o you_o do_v you_o may_v err_v with_o he_o to_o your_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o not_o repent_v with_o he_o for_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o like_a promise_n phi._n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n say_v christ_n err_v and_o he_o forsake_v those_o that_o err_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o be_v not_o keep_v which_o god_n forbid_v theo._n you_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n when_o you_o reel_v thus_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o to_o fit_v you_o christ_n be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o he_o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o place_n to_o sound_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v err_v many_o good_a man_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ._n the_o long_o you_o reason_n the_o far_a you_o be_v from_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v for_o this_o promise_n concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v any_o other_o christian_n and_o perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o free_v he_o from_o error_n phi._n the_o promise_n which_o be_v general_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n church_n concern_v he_o chief_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n keep_v this_o head_n of_o you_o till_o the_o body_n need_v it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o sure_a and_o better_a head_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ill_o with_o she_o phi._n christ_n we_o know_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n theo._n when_o you_o prove_v it_o then_o say_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n abuse_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v your_o folly_n 3_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o by_o faith_n with_o they_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o world_n end_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o how_o do_v this_o fence_n he_o from_o error_n phi._n if_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o can_v not_o err_v theo._n this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v with_o all_o other_o his_o member_n phi._n and_o they_o can_v not_o err_v with_o who_o christ_n be_v theo._n be_v these_o your_o demonstration_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v to_o show_v for_o he_o no_o better_o nor_o other_o privilege_n than_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o woman_n &_o child_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o can_v hardly_o prove_v he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o lactantius_n irineus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v error_n theo._n not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o as_o they_o may_v sin_v but_o not_o unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v they_o err_v but_o not_o unto_o destruction_n their_o error_n shall_v either_o be_v not_o final_a or_o not_o mortal_a phi._n may_v they_o that_o err_v be_v save_v theo._n if_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o err_v not_o of_o wilful_a obstinacy_n but_o of_o humane_a frailty_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v save_v s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o he_o 3._o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o ignorant_o or_o simple_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n will_v his_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o he_o 48._o when_o a_o error_n of_o his_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o donatist_n for_o their_o defence_n cyprian_n either_o be_v not_o all_o of_o this_o opinion_n or_o he_o after_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n or_o this_o blemish_n in_o his_o most_o beautiful_a breast_n he_o cover_v with_o the_o teat_n of_o charity_n and_o far_o allege_v and_o allow_v this_o say_n of_o cyprian_n 5._o ignosci_fw-la potest_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la he_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la unde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quà m_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la humana_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la angelica_n perfectio_fw-la est_fw-la err_v we_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v humane_a infirmity_n or_o a_o tentation_n common_a to_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o nothing_o be_v angelical_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o s._n hierom_n and_o of_o s._n hierom_n he_o say_v 19_o prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la arbitror_fw-la sic_fw-la legi_fw-la libros_fw-la tuos_fw-la velle_fw-la tanquam_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quòd_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la pia_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o veraci_fw-la de_fw-la temetipso_fw-la cogitation_n i_o be_o full_o of_o opinion_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o write_n to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n be_v wickedness_n be_v this_o far_o from_o godly_a humility_n and_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o yourself_o so_o that_o set_v the_o apostle_n aside_o and_o their_o write_n error_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v you_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o any_o man_n without_o a_o proud_a &_o false_a persuasion_n above_o man_n state_n and_o against_o god_n truth_n phi._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o 16._o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n theo._n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a with_o he_o err_v as_o the_o word_n next_o before_o do_v specify_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o we_o grant_v those_o witness_n choose_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o also_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n needful_a and_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o substantial_a ground_n of_o faith_n though_o in_o some_o question_n of_o religion_n happy_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v like_o mind_a phi._n and_o what_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v she_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n theoph._n if_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v needs_o have_v but_o that_o the_o
great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v christianity_n or_o some_o special_a place_n or_o person_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v direct_v unto_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n this_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o these_o word_n phi._n to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o john_n theo._n in_o deed_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o like_o governor_n to_o appoint_v what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v mean_v &_o who_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n &_o not_o in_o he_o phi._n do_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n what_o else_o do_v you_o when_o of_o your_o own_o head_n you_o restrain_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o liâ—t_v phi._n as_o we_o listen_v theo._n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 16._o this_o say_v you_o be_v promise_v &_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chief_a governor_n the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o as_o if_o you_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n do_v signify_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v admit_v to_o his_o conference_n which_o you_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o think_v good_a phi._n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n mean_v you_o all_o or_o some_o phi._n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o theo._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n meaning_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o which_o can_v procure_v themselves_o mitre_n error_n or_o rather_o catch_v up_o bishopricke_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o mistake_v the_o say_v nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o phi._n if_o they_o shall_v err_v the_o church_n shall_v err_v theo._n you_o run_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o your_o own_o law_n will_v show_v you_o the_o falseness_n &_o perverseness_n of_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n and_o exposition_n novitaetibus_fw-la quaero_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la side_n ipso_fw-la papa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o demand_v of_o what_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v err_v if_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v i_o answer_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o to_o his_o counsel_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v sever_v or_o assemble_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o error_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o shall_v either_o be_v recover_v from_o their_o error_n or_o find_v mercy_n for_o their_o ignorance_n phi._n may_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v theo._n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v cardinal_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o christ_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n will_v preserve_v truth_n amongst_o they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n or_o conventicle_n to_o who_o you_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o inheritance_n phi._n never_o delude_v we_o with_o if_n but_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v or_o no._n theo._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o think_v it_o can_v not_o phi._n if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o the._n leave_v trifle_a and_o fall_n to_o reason_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la what_o phi._n ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n &_o preacher_n can_v not_o err_v theo._n conclude_v you_o all_o or_o none_o phi._n to_o say_v no_o pastor_n can_v err_v be_v apparent_a madness_n theo._n and_o the_o next_z which_o be_v all_o pastor_n can_v not_o err_v do_v you_o no_o pleasure_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v &_o so_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o mitre_a and_o twiforked_a creature_n &_o yet_o many_o good_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n keep_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n howbeit_o this_o conclusion_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o my_o confession_n err_v the_o whole_a church_n i_o grant_v can_v not_o ere_fw-we that_o be_v all_o and_o every_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o ere_fw-we therefore_o all_o pastor_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we this_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o consequent_a for_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v direct_v unto_o truth_n &_o they_o no_o pastor_n nor_o preacher_n &_o many_o preacher_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n &_o they_o no_o bishop_n &_o many_o bishop_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o not_o assemble_v &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v may_v be_v right_o affect_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a side_n may_v be_v well_o dispose_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o moderator_n and_o guider_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v very_o childish_a the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v and_o special_o the_o pope_n which_o late_a part_n your_o best_a friend_n have_v not_o only_o refute_v as_o false_a but_o also_o detest_v for_o incredible_a and_o shameful_a flattery_n phi._n so_o say_v you_o theo._n so_o say_v they_o alfonsus_n that_o write_v bitter_o against_o luther_n 4._o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n deal_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoâ—_n velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la i_o can_v not_o think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o o_z err_v phi._n alfonsus_n have_v no_o such_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v truth_n alfonsus_n now_o have_v not_o but_o alfonsus_n have_v those_o word_n in_o his_o former_a edition_n and_o this_o commend_v your_o cunning_n that_o you_o can_v curtail_v the_o write_n of_o your_o fellow_n &_o leave_v out_o what_o you_o listen_v when_o you_o new_a print_n they_o phi._n it_o be_v his_o own_o correct_v in_o his_o second_o edition_n theo._n whether_o it_o be_v his_o do_v or_o you_o we_o care_v not_o 1534._o the_o word_n remain_v in_o the_o old_a print_n to_o the_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o your_o folly_n and_o flattery_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o his_o new_a copy_n though_o he_o qualify_v his_o term_n he_o hold_v flat_o the_o same_o opinion_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la sipapa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n gloss_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o so_o you_o hear_v your_o own_o gloze_n before_o affirm_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o your_o side_n both_o canoniste_n and_o divine_n panormitane_n say_v significasti_fw-la concilium_fw-la potest_fw-la condemnare_fw-la papam_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cap._n simo_n papa_n distinct._n 40._o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la iudicari_fw-la a_o council_n may_v condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 40._o distinct._n cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretik_a &_o judge_v of_o heresy_n lyra_n say_v matth._n multi_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatasse_fw-la à _fw-la side_n many_o pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr ancona_n 1._o papa_n est_fw-la deponendus_fw-la pro_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la spectat_fw-la papan_n in_fw-la haeresi_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la condennare_fw-la vel_fw-la deponere_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a_o council_n may_v condemn_v or_o depose_v the_o pope_n deprehend_v in_o heresy_n antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n 3_o pro_fw-la haeresi_fw-la papa_n congruè_fw-fr ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la
mentio_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o the_o say_a declaration_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n only_o but_o none_o other_o right_a and_o so_o ius_n aliud_fw-la a_o proprietate_fw-la habuisse_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la they_o may_v have_v some_o other_o right_o beside_o the_o propriety_n phi._n so_o they_o may_v theo._n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v cunning_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n for_o a_o fashion_n and_o yet_o to_o reserve_v a_o interest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o renounce_v so_o that_o they_o may_v both_o keep_v and_o use_v they_o at_o their_o will_n this_o exposition_n that_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o reserve_v the_o use_n be_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a as_o the_o former_a assertion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n renounce_v their_o right_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n both_o in_o special_a and_o common_a declaramus_fw-la and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a your_o gloze_n tumble_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o mire_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o one_o to_o be_v inâ—uit_fw-la express_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o &_o at_o length_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o see_v not_o how_o to_o loose_v the_o knot_n beren_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n of_o 114._o bishop_n appoint_v berengarius_fw-la to_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o sensual_o break_v and_o bruise_a in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o this_o confession_n the_o pope_n receive_v allow_v and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n as_o catholic_a dentibus_fw-la which_o your_o own_o gloze_n say_v be_v a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o berengarius_fw-la hold_v phi._n he_o say_v it_o be_v unless_o you_o understand_v it_o sober_o lheo_n and_o that_o sober_a understanding_n he_o grant_v must_v be_v clean_o against_o the_o text_n text_n for_o where_o the_o text_n affirm_v this_o of_o yâ—_z very_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o exclude_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n declare_v your_o gloze_n say_v that_o unless_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n than_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o very_a palpable_a &_o a_o brutish_a error_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v salve_v except_o you_o take_v the_o word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o which_o convince_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o whole_a council_n of_o a_o monstrous_a error_n phi._n this_o be_v berengarius_fw-la fault_n in_o his_o confession_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o resolution_n theo._n you_o will_v fain_o wind_v out_o if_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v you_o fast_o firmavit_fw-la but_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o the_o synod_n deliver_v this_o faith_n and_o assure_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o euangelike_a and_o therefore_o if_o berengarius_fw-la err_v in_o subscribe_v this_o form_n of_o confession_n the_o pope_n &_o his_o council_n err_v in_o prescribe_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o take_v nice_a advantage_n of_o word_n which_o man_n may_v soon_o miss_v theo._n the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n differ_v but_o one_o letter_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n waâ—_n very_o blasphemous_a one_o word_n may_v contain_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o impiety_n phi._n sunshine_n the_o best_a be_v you_o find_v not_o many_o such_o oversighte_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n theo._n you_o print_n and_o publish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o think_v yourselves_o able_a to_o defend_v suppress_v the_o rest_n that_o may_v be_v challenge_v and_o then_o you_o ask_v we_o how_o we_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o open_a court_n or_o council_n which_o refuge_n of_o you_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o have_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n to_o do_v with_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o open_a consistory_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v believe_v defend_v and_o preach_v a_o error_n what_o need_v we_o care_v whether_o his_o sentence_n be_v conclusive_a or_o persuasive_a definitive_a or_o interlocutorie_a and_o so_o for_o the_o place_n what_o skill_v it_o where_o and_o in_o who_o presence_n the_o word_n be_v write_v or_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v certain_o he_o and_o where_o you_o think_v it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v these_o error_n of_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v definitive_o pronounce_v in_o their_o public_a consistory_n if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v but_o wrangler_n for_o we_o can_v name_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o never_o err_v in_o this_o special_a &_o precise_a manner_n which_o you_o propose_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n or_o durham_n in_o england_n sentence_n of_o poycter_n or_o lion_n in_o france_n of_o valeria_n or_o carduba_n in_o spain_n of_o ravenna_n or_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n of_o corinth_n or_o athens_n in_o greece_n of_o miletus_n or_o sardis_n in_o asia_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o their_o public_a consistory_n a_o thousand_o other_o i_o can_v object_v on_o who_o that_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v fasten_v which_o you_o crake_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n have_v be_v ever_o convince_v by_o their_o confession_n &_o writing_n not_o by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o if_o pope_n have_v err_v in_o writing_n and_o teach_v they_o be_v as_o right_a heretic_n as_o ever_o be_v arius_n sabellius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n and_o such_o like_o which_o never_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o court_n and_o consistory_n but_o only_o teach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o truth_n phi._n though_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v they_o err_v not_o so_o often_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n theo._n set_a constantinople_n aside_o and_o in_o no_o one_o see_v do_v the_o bishop_n err_v often_o than_o in_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o mark_n if_o one_o or_o two_o have_v err_v why_o may_v not_o other_o faith_n yea_o though_o none_o of_o they_o have_v err_v heretofore_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a may_v happen_v hereafter_o and_o so_o long_o they_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judge_n of_o truth_n phi._n if_o they_o may_v err_v they_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o their_o tribunal_n be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n theo._n you_o ever_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o doubt_v of_o by_z yâ—_z which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a we_o deny_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n to_o be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n provincial_a and_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o canon_n be_v above_o he_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o high_a court_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n may_v miss_v truth_n &_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pastor_n prelate_n or_o council_n far_o than_o their_o decree_n be_v coherent_a &_o agreeable_a with_o the_o faith_n for_o against_o god_n we_o owe_v neither_o audience_n nor_o obedience_n unto_o the_o persuasion_n or_o precept_n of_o any_o man_n phi._n no_o question_n we_o must_v as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o in_o manner_n obey_v rather_o god_n than_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o conclusion_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n duty_n bind_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o church_n without_o direction_n and_o direct_v she_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o judgement_n and_o in_o give_v judgement_n the_o head_n must_v be_v high_a and_o so_o the_o sound_a leave_v that_o pervert_v the_o rest_n and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v without_o direction_n but_o that_o direction_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n consistory_n not_o from_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o pope_n assemblee_n of_o learned_a bishop_n void_a of_o pride_n and_o strife_n be_v good_a help_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o moderate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a the_o better_a yet_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o infallible_a determination_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n person_n or_o number_n
sword_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n bear_v in_o god_n behalf_n to_o force_v refuser_n and_o chastiâ—e_v malefactor_n as_o i_o before_o at_o large_a have_v prove_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a prince_n be_v neither_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n hest_n for_o direction_n nor_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n for_o correction_n but_o that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o instruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a pastor_n about_o they_o use_v their_o sword_n for_o the_o receive_n &_o settle_v of_o truth_n and_o perfect_a establish_n of_o christ_n will_n &_o testament_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n without_o expect_v or_o regard_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la like_a or_o allow_v phi._n but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o resolve_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ._n theo._n claim_n let_v he_o that_o make_v the_o claim_n undertake_v the_o proof_n we_o find_v no_o place_n nor_o person_n to_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v refer_v we_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o will_n but_o only_o to_o himself_o phi._n you_o bound_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o prince_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a way_n to_o come_v by_o truth_n theo._n we_o bound_v no_o man_n to_o prince_n nor_o pope_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o we_o say_v subject_n must_v endure_v their_o prince_n with_o patience_n endure_v when_o they_o command_v for_o error_n &_o obey_v they_o with_o diligence_n when_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n far_o or_o other_o servitude_n in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n we_o lie_v on_o no_o man_n and_o that_o burden_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o refuse_v neither_o under_o heretic_n apostate_n nor_o infidel_n till_o the_o pope_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o increase_n as_o fast_o in_o pride_n as_o he_o do_v in_o wealth_n will_v needs_o give_v the_o adventure_n to_o rule_v kingdom_n &_o depose_v prince_n though_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o he_o claim_v and_o usurp_v that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o so_o be_v he_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v to_o the_o time_n that_o forsake_v the_o grecian_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o german_n he_o learn_v to_o change_v lord_n so_o often_o that_o at_o length_n what_o with_o sedition_n of_o subject_n dissension_n of_o prince_n &_o superstition_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v he_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o phi._n you_o be_v loath_a i_o see_v to_o yield_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o right_a to_o force_v prince_n to_o their_o duty_n theo._n and_o you_o be_v as_o willing_a he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v their_o crown_n but_o tread_v on_o their_o neck_n though_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o superuise_n their_o do_n or_o censure_n their_o person_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o right_n we_o ask_v it_o not_o theo._n if_o it_o be_v his_o right_n we_o resist_v it_o not_o phi._n will_v you_o admit_v it_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o theo._n will_v you_o not_o claim_v it_o except_o you_o prove_v it_o phi._n we_o will_v not_o theo._n then_o say_v what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o three_o part_n refall_v the_o jesvite_n reason_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o his_o censure_n declare_v the_o tyranny_n &_o injury_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o convince_v that_o no_o deposition_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o none_o agnise_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n until_o this_o present_a day_n phi._n the_o pope_n may_v reprove_v prince_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o if_o need_v be_v depose_v they_o which_o other_o bishop_n can_v not_o do_v theo._n sever_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o join_v together_o and_o the_o truth_n will_v the_o soon_o appear_v reprove_v they_o he_o may_v when_o they_o violate_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v any_o other_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n for_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v prince_n reprove_v instruct_v &_o reform_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o &_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o conceal_v one_o word_n of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o terror_n of_o any_o prince_n the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v declare_v to_o all_o and_o sin_n reprove_v in_o all_o without_o dissemble_v or_o flatter_v with_o any_o sort_n or_o state_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o all_o even_o for_o prince_n themselves_o rather_o to_o hear_v with_o humility_n what_o god_n have_v decree_v for_o their_o salvation_n than_o to_o run_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n without_o recall_v or_o warning_n so_o samuel_n reprove_v king_n saul_n ahias_n king_n jeroboam_fw-la elias_n king_n achab_n elizeus_fw-la king_n jehoram_fw-la evil_n john_n baptist_n king_n herod_n neither_o be_v wicked_a prince_n only_o but_o also_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a king_n of_o judah_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o namely_o king_n david_n by_o nathan_n king_n jehosaphat_n by_o jehu_n and_o ezechias_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n but_o this_o reproof_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n again_o towards_o he_o they_o never_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n nor_o prejudice_n to_o their_o state_n only_o they_o do_v god_n message_n unto_o they_o without_o halt_v or_o double_v and_o so_o shall_v every_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n not_o fear_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o lay_v before_o prince_n the_o sacred_a and_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n whether_o prince_n take_v it_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a part_n but_o far_a or_o other_o attempt_n against_o prince_n than_o in_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o permit_v unto_o preacher_n prophet_n prelate_n nor_o pope_n phi._n yes_o they_o may_v repel_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n require_v which_o be_v more_o than_o reprove_v they_o in_o word_n theo._n if_o you_o mean_v they_o may_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o prince_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v access_n to_o his_o table_n we_o grant_v they_o must_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o baptize_v prince_n which_o believe_v not_o or_o distribute_v the_o lord_n mystery_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o give_v wilful_a and_o open_a signification_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_v be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a they_o for_o if_o prince_n will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n abundant_a blessing_n propose_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o convert_v they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o command_v god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n but_o with_o lowliness_n of_o hart_n assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v otherwise_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o their_o utter_a and_o eternal_a overthrow_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n god_n hate_v and_o punish_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o prince_n against_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vice_n of_o mean_a man_n 60._o or_o rather_o more_o no_o small_a vengeance_n say_v chrysostom_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n which_o be_v minister_n if_o you_o suffer_v any_o heinous_a offendor_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n whether_o he_o be_v captain_n lieutenant_n or_o crown_v king_n if_o he_o come_v unworthy_o forbid_v he_o in_o this_o case_n thy_o power_n be_v great_a than_o he_o phi._n impiety_n if_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v depose_v theo._n how_o do_v that_o follow_v phi._n well_o enough_o when_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o lose_v all_o right_a to_o rule_v and_o his_o subject_n be_v straightway_n free_a from_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o he_o theo._n who_o tell_v you_o so_o phi._n no_o catholic_a divine_a of_o
you_o be_v â—owly_o deceive_v your_o consequent_a be_v as_o false_a as_o your_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o prince_n shall_v use_v their_o sword_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n but_o that_o prophet_n priest_n or_o pope_n may_v take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o if_o they_o use_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v a_o false_a presumption_n of_o you_o and_o not_o a_o consequent_a either_o of_o your_o former_a example_n or_o your_o late_a excurrent_n where_o you_o fâ—â—rish_v about_o with_o many_o pretence_n and_o preface_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o wicked_a assertion_n phi._n our_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n right_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n execute_v justice_n upon_o such_o as_o contrary_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o first_o institution_n abuse_v their_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o idolatry_n &_o heresy_n theo._n what_o word_n you_o listen_v to_o colour_n and_o cloak_n your_o conclusion_n with_o we_o care_v not_o they_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o prophet_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n or_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o idolatrous_a prince_n which_o you_o call_v execute_v of_o justice_n in_o god_n behalf_n upon_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o power_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n whether_o ever_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n as_o superior_a judge_n do_v violent_o withstand_v or_o judicial_o depose_v idolatrous_a or_o heretical_a prince_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o they_o reprove_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o by_o special_a direction_n and_o message_n from_o god_n they_o never_o depose_v any_o only_o god_n send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o will_n jehu_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o achabs_n house_n and_o race_n whence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o other_o priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o their_o ordinary_a call_n may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o give_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o be_v and_o be_v special_o reserve_v unto_o god_n kingdom_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n prince_n shall_v loose_v not_o only_a sceptre_n and_o state_n but_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o until_o he_o speak_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n priest_n nor_o pope_n may_v presume_v to_o dispose_v kingdom_n or_o name_n successor_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o earthly_a prince_n phi._n 5._o in_o these_o case_n and_o all_o other_o doubt_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o a_o other_o or_o betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o priest_n and_o namely_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v the_o arbiter_n and_o judge_n &_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v towards_o his_o people_n be_v most_o consonant_a both_o to_o nature_n reason_n the_o use_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o express_a scripture_n 17._o for_o in_o god_n sacred_a law_n thus_o we_o read_v si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la iudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la prospexeris_fw-la inter_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la lepram_fw-la &_o non_fw-la lepram_fw-la etc._n etc._n priest_n if_o thou_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o ambiguous_a betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n leprosy_n or_o no_o leprosy_n and_o find_v variety_n of_o sentence_n among_o the_o judge_n at_o home_n rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o levy_n stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o &_o they_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v that_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v for_o that_o time_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n let_v that_o man_n die_v and_o so_o thou_o shall_v remove_v evil_a from_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v shall_v fear_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o hereafter_o they_o wax_v not_o proud_a thus_o far_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n general_o with_o out_o all_o exception_n subiect_v in_o case_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o be_v recite_v all_o degree_n of_o faithful_a man_n no_o less_o king_n than_o other_o to_o the_o priest_n resolution_n theo._n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o help_v your_o cause_n that_o will_v thus_o both_o corrupt_v &_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o fancy_n you_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o your_o beck_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o corruption_n enough_o you_o wrench_v &_o force_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o reason_n against_o truth_n against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n &_o against_o the_o very_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o phi._n first_o what_o corruption_n have_v we_o commit_v in_o the_o word_n 17._o theo._n that_o where_o the_o word_n be_v if_o any_o through_o pride_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v for_o the_o time_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v you_o change_v they_o and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v phi._n so_o the_o latin_n be_v exit_fw-la decreto_fw-la â—udicis_fw-la morietur_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v that_o man_n die_v theo._n but_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v clean_o against_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v in_o pride_n not_o obey_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v &_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o evil_a one_o from_o israel_n the_o hebrew_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v in_o pride_n lebilthi_o shemóahh_o el-haccohèn_a hahhomèd_a lesháreth_n shà m_fw-la eth-iehouà _a elohéca_fw-la o_o el-hasshophèt_a um_v haïsh_fw-mi hahù_fw-fr not_o to_o hear_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o so_o do_v cyprian_n 9_o repete_fw-la this_o text_n et_fw-la homo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la fecerit_fw-la in_o superbia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la aut_fw-la judicem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la morietur_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la cum_fw-la audierit_fw-la timebit_fw-la and_o the_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v in_o pride_n not_o hear_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o shall_v fear_v phi._n but_o s._n hierom_n read_v it_o otherwise_o as_o you_o see_v by_o his_o translation_n theo._n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hieroms_n deprave_a and_o now_o you_o will_v bolster_v out_o your_o forgery_n with_o his_o name_n howbeit_o know_v you_o that_o the_o very_a same_o translation_n not_o long_o since_o be_v not_o exit_fw-la decreto_fw-la iudicis_fw-la but_o &_o decreto_fw-la iudicis_fw-la he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n cronomij_fw-la and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hierome_n not_o much_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n since_o when_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n &_o your_o ordinary_a gloss_n do_v comment_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o they_o read_v to_o this_o day_n as_o also_o many_o write_a copy_n that_o i_o have_v see_v hereupon_o lyra_n say_v in_o these_o &_o such_o case_n they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o superior_a judge_n that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o both_o office_n do_v concur_v in_o one_o person_n
and_o shun_v the_o wicked_a collection_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o repress_v they_o or_o punish_v they_o may_v not_o rash_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o magistrate_n person_n or_o function_n neither_o must_v you_o so_o force_v general_a and_o indirect_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v evert_v the_o special_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v express_o prescribe_v subjection_n and_o tribute_n to_o vicious_a tyrannous_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n for_o such_o they_o be_v of_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v therefore_o no_o consequent_a of_o scripture_n may_v be_v wrest_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n changeable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o which_o be_v heinous_a impiety_n to_o persuade_v or_o believe_v phi._n to_o tyrant_n and_o idolater_n we_o must_v he_o subject_a 13._o but_o not_o to_o heretic_n although_o they_o be_v prince_n theo._n confess_v the_o former_a which_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o admit_v by_o what_o mean_v avoid_v you_o the_o late_a heretic_n may_v be_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o idolater_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n not_o of_o their_o virtue_n god_n will_v have_v we_o subject_a s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o christian_n and_o virtuous_a power_n but_o unto_o supreme_a power_n even_o when_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o devil_n and_o spiller_n of_o christian_n blood_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o ground_n you_o have_v out_o of_o god_n law_n why_o this_o precept_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a shall_v hold_v in_o blasphemous_a and_o idoolatrous_a prince_n but_o not_o in_o heretical_a or_o excommunicate_a person_n phi._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o s._n john_n say_v 10._o if_o any_o man_n bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n salute_v he_o not_o theo._n do_v those_o tyrant_n and_o idolater_n that_o be_v prnce_n while_o s._n john_n live_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o phi._n no_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o heretic_n theo._n it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o as_o well_o impugner_n as_o betrayer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o restrain_v it_o to_o heretic_n phi._n christian_n may_v eat_v with_o infidel_n but_o not_o with_o heretic_n 6._o theo._n they_o may_v with_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n with_o purpose_n no_o win_v they_o but_o not_o with_o those_o that_o impugn_a the_o faith_n for_o that_o can_v have_v none_o other_o intent_n but_o fear_n or_o flattery_n and_o with_o such_o s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o christian_n all_o concord_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n draw_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o salute_v they_o not_o or_o eat_v not_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o obey_v such_o with_o all_o submission_n if_o they_o be_v magistrate_n again_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o adulterer_n railer_n drunkard_n extorsioner_n nor_o with_o any_o covetous_a person_n may_v they_o therefore_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a vice_n phi._n not_o except_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o those_o vice_n theo._n then_o neither_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o excommunication_n only_o which_o you_o may_v inflict_v as_o well_o for_o any_o disorder_n as_o for_o heresy_n phi._n what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o that_o listen_v theo._n you_o make_v excommunication_n but_o a_o limetwigge_n to_o entangle_v the_o person_n and_o endanger_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n by_o maintain_v rebellion_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o or_o not_o suffer_v their_o realm_n to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o pray_v and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o than_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o be_v not_o &_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o and_o after_o that_o excommunication_n denounce_v you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n &_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o you_o have_v depose_v they_o and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o false_a presumption_n of_o you_o resistant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n obesse_fw-la for_o grant_v he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v the_o uttermost_a peril_n of_o excommunication_n before_o man_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n express_v in_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o ethnike_v by_o your_o confession_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la neither_o person_n excommunicate_v again_o your_o own_o law_n grant_v that_o excommunication_n discharge_v neither_o servant_n child_n nor_o wife_n from_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n and_o shall_v it_o set_v free_a subject_n from_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a bond_n of_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v more_o strait_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o country_n what_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a blindness_n be_v this_o in_o you_o that_o where_o excommunication_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a punishment_n and_o reach_v no_o far_a by_o god_n law_n than_o to_o take_v from_o offender_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o want_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n until_o they_o repent_v you_o to_o gratify_v the_o founder_n of_o your_o rhemish_n and_o romish_a hospitales_fw-la stretch_v it_o unto_o the_o state_n crown_n limb_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o derive_v thence_o not_o only_o the_o depose_n but_o also_o the_o murder_a of_o christian_a king_n and_o queen_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o subject_n if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o this_o you_o assay_v to_o persuade_v by_o corrupt_v and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n bolster_n the_o conspiracy_n and_o impiety_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n against_o prince_n with_o a_o unshamefast_a profane_v and_o adulterate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o your_o irreligious_a attempt_n resist_v your_o place_n and_o show_v we_o but_o one_o half_a word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v judicial_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o that_o you_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o you_o excommunicate_v with_o external_a and_o temporal_a pain_n and_o loss_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o now_o will_v fain_o infer_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o need_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v our_o assent_n phi._n 5._o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o power_n to_o be_v so_o mere_o spiritual_a that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v extend_v to_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a damage_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o good_n life_n possession_n or_o body_n be_v mere_a secular_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o their_o pastor_n spiritual_a or_o priestly_a function_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n &_o authority_n corporal_o that_o though_o their_o spiritual_a power_n immediate_o &_o direct_o concern_v not_o our_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o indirect_o and_o as_o by_o accident_n it_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n &_o good_n so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a regiment_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n utility_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n theo._n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o if_o you_o may_v be_v suffer_v you_o will_v soon_o challenge_v not_o only_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o your_o peculiar_a christian_n but_o even_o the_o good_n life_n possession_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o well_o of_o prince_n as_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o tribunal_n if_o not_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o that_o be_v if_o not_o by_o one_o mean_n yet_o by_o a_o other_o so_o far_o as_o you_o think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o regiment_n &_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o i_o dare_v undertake_v if_o you_o affirm_v this_o upon_o your_o own_o credit_n we_o little_o esteem_v it_o your_o
you_o mark_v how_o paul_n deliver_v the_o man_n of_o corinth_n to_o satan_n eijciebatur_fw-la nempe_fw-la a_o communi_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caetu_fw-la he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v naked_a and_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o god_n help_n he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wolf_n and_o subject_a to_o every_o assault_n 5._o so_o say_v theodorete_n by_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n invade_v they_o which_o be_v sever_v &_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n find_v they_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n keep_v yourselves_o therefore_o within_o your_o limit_n pastor_n have_v their_o charge_n which_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v to_o watch_v over_o soul_n 13._o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o good_n or_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o good_n be_v caesar_n by_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n which_o god_n will_v samuel_n to_o advertise_v the_o people_n of_o 22._o when_o they_o first_o demand_v a_o king_n 8._o show_v they_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o samuel_n do_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o your_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o his_o charet_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n &_o shall_v make_v they_o captain_n over_o thowsande_n &_o captain_n over_o fiftye_n &_o set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n &_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n &_o to_o make_v his_o instrument_n of_o war_n &_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o charet_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n &_o vine_n &_o best_a olyve_n &_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o corn_n &_o wine_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o prince_n &_o servitor_n subject_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man_n seruamt_n &_o maideseruant_n &_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o young_a man_n &_o your_o ass_n &_o use_v they_o to_o his_o work_n the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n will_v he_o take_v &_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o seruamt_n phi._n make_v you_o the_o king_n lord_n of_o all_o without_o exception_n theo._n though_o god_n never_o mean_v that_o prince_n inordinate_a &_o private_a pleasure_n shall_v waste_v &_o consume_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o realm_n yet_o may_v they_o just_o command_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o any_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n whereby_o god_n declare_v prince_n and_o not_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o right_a overseer_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_n i_o mean_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o king_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o soul_n 4._o the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n the_o priest_n remit_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n compel_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o one_o with_o force_n the_o other_o with_o advice_n the_o king_n weapon_n be_v sensible_a the_o priest_n be_v ghostly_a the_o like_a distinction_n between_o they_o do_v s._n hierom_n make_v nepotiani_n rex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la praest_n episcopus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la ille_fw-la timore_fw-la subijcit_fw-la hic_fw-la seruituti_fw-la donatur_fw-la ille_fw-la corpora_fw-la custodit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la hic_fw-la animas_fw-la seruat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o king_n rule_v man_n unwilling_a the_o priest_n none_o save_o the_o willing_a the_o king_n have_v he_o in_o subjection_n with_o terror_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o he_o the_o king_n master_v their_o body_n with_o death_n but_o the_o priest_n preserve_v their_o soul_n to_o life_n this_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n our_o saviour_n precise_o prohibit_v his_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o indirect_o nor_o by_o accident_n challenge_v it_o phi._n matter_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a matter_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a hold_v you_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o secular_a matter_n you_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o light_n from_o your_o horse_n and_o go_v on_o your_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o your_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o restrain_v to_o priest_n and_o move_v the_o party_n strive_v rather_o to_o make_v their_o brethren_n arbiter_n of_o their_o quarrel_n than_o to_o pursue_v one_o a_o other_o before_o infidel_n what_o grant_n be_v this_o to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o right_a to_o be_v judge_n over_o your_o brethren_n in_o all_o secular_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o without_o their_o consent_n to_o determine_v their_o grief_n but_o also_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n and_o afflict_v their_o body_n yea_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n when_o the_o ruler_n be_v believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n 6._o that_o the_o saint_n &_o not_o only_a priest_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o judge_v secular_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o who_o god_n will_v trust_v with_o great_a and_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n he_o say_v if_o then_o you_o have_v any_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o make_v even_o the_o contemptible_a in_o the_o church_n your_o judge_n he_o say_v not_o god_n have_v make_v they_o your_o judge_n but_o rather_o than_o your_o contend_v &_o brabble_v about_o earthly_a thing_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o contemn_v shall_v be_v know_v to_o ethnik_n &_o such_o as_o hate_v &_o deride_v both_o christ_n &_o you_o yourselves_o make_v the_o mean_a of_o your_o brethren_n who_o you_o will_v your_o judge_n now_o join_v your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n land_n and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a or_o religious_a magistrate_n and_o see_v what_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la you_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n phi._n the_o primative_a church_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n complain_v of_o the_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n in_o secular_a matter_n 29_o to_o the_o which_o trouble_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n have_v fasten_v us._n 1._o corinth_n 5._o the_o like_a he_o witness_v of_o s._n 3._o ambrose_n at_o milan_n and_o s._n gregory_n report_v the_o same_o of_o dialogorum_fw-la himself_o at_o rome_n theo._n truth_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v great_o trouble_v with_o those_o matter_n not_o as_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o cause_n but_o as_o arbiter_n elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o i_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o gregory_n own_o word_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n warrant_v quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la which_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o vocation_n &_o function_n though_o it_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v neither_o in_o charity_n nor_o in_o duty_n refuse_v it_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n &_o love_n amongst_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v licence_v all_o man_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o judge_n no_o doubt_n meaning_n that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v by_o heap_v their_o grief_n with_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o claim_v a_o judicial_a interest_n in_o those_o cause_n in_o spite_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o wrong_v you_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o least_o of_o your_o brethren_n much_o less_o may_v you_o
deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v try_v rather_o by_o their_o brethren_n than_o by_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v infidel_n phi._n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n that_o be_v faithful_a 5._o and_o other_o christian_a man_n who_o all_o in_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o discipline_n and_o to_o their_o pastor_n authority_n no_o less_o than_o other_o sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n theo._n in_o believe_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n you_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o by_o no_o colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o discipline_n much_o less_o may_v you_o touch_v the_o body_n or_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o prince_n into_o your_o hand_n by_o your_o accidental_a &_o indirect_a authority_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o silly_a shift_n of_o you_o to_o cross_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n christian_n phi._n though_o the_o state_n regiment_n policy_n and_o power_n temporal_a be_v in_o itself_o always_o of_o distinct_a nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n call_v the_o church_n or_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n spiritual_a and_o civil_a diverse_a and_o distinct_a and_o sometime_o so_o far_o that_o the_o one_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o subalteration_n to_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o heathen_a kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n yet_o now_o where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o mystical_a the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o magistrate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a concur_v in_o their_o kind_n together_o though_o ever_o of_o distinct_a regiment_n nature_n and_o end_n there_o be_v such_o a_o concurrence_n and_o subalternation_n betwixt_o both_o that_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n must_v needs_o in_o matter_n pertain_v any_o way_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o take_v direction_n from_o the_o same_o theo._n this_o be_v toss_v of_o term_n as_o man_n do_v tenez-balle_n to_o make_v pastime_n with_o the_o state_n regiment_n policy_n and_o power_n temporal_a be_v in_o itself_o you_o say_v always_o of_o distinct_a nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n call_v the_o church_n or_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ._n you_o seek_v to_o confound_v that_o which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o distinguish_v and_o when_o you_o have_v spend_v much_o breath_n to_o no_o end_n you_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v distinct_a state_n as_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v yet_o you_o will_v rule_v both_o both_o by_o reason_n the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o two_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o have_v subalternation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a but_o sir_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o more_o truth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n all_o kingdom_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a their_o sword_n sceptre_n soul_n and_o body_n marry_o to_o the_o pope_n attyre_v himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v due_a the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n that_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o regiment_n distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n man_n but_o that_o regiment_n of_o they_o be_v by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n not_o by_o terror_n or_o compulsion_n and_o reach_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o your_o shift_a of_o word_n and_o shrink_v from_o the_o pope_n consistory_n to_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_o hover_v and_o uncertain_a speech_n be_v but_o a_o trade_n that_o you_o have_v get_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v prince_n superior_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n withal_o howbeit_o this_o course_n be_v so_o common_a with_o you_o that_o now_o it_o do_v but_o shame_n you_o a_o christian_n king_n must_v take_v direction_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n prince_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o owe_v subjection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o realm_n who_o you_o false_o call_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v but_o part_n thereof_o and_o not_o so_o much_o except_o withal_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n those_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v consult_v in_o respect_n they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n but_o with_o great_a care_n to_o try_v they_o and_o free_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v not_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o prince_n learning_n by_o their_o instruction_n what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n shall_v receive_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o see_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n execute_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n but_o wilful_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o open_a impiety_n the_o bishop_n be_v without_o flattery_n to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a from_o god_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v they_o must_v cease_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o divine_a prayer_n and_o mystery_n but_o still_o they_o must_v serve_v he_o honour_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o with_o meekness_n endure_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v lay_v on_o they_o without_o annoy_v his_o person_n resist_v his_o power_n discharge_v his_o subject_n or_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v your_o manner_n of_o censure_a prince_n phi._n the_o civil_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a amongst_o christian_n theo._n i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o civil_a governor_n must_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o mean_a servant_n that_o god_n send_v if_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o his_o master_n will_n that_o subjection_n prince_n owe_v to_o the_o sender_n and_o not_o to_o the_o speaker_n but_o be_v they_o simple_o subject_a to_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v not_o will_v you_o reason_v thus_o prince_n shall_v obey_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o we_o so_o often_o have_v deny_v why_o then_o labour_v you_o so_o much_o about_o the_o antecedent_n when_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a that_o prince_n shall_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o word_n government_n be_v a_o clear_a case_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n for_o of_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v and_o this_o we_o not_o only_a doubt_n but_o deny_v take_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o set_v your_o conclusion_n to_o it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v prince_n without_o all_o question_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o sequel_n which_o we_o always_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o you_o first_o assume_v to_o prove_v phi._n the_o condition_n of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n most_o excellent_o resemble_v it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o distinct_a state_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o body_n or_o flesh_n in_o a_o man_n where_o either_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n end_n and_o object_n which_o in_o other_o nature_n may_v be_v sever_v as_o in_o brute_n where_o flesh_n be_v &_o not_o spirit_n in_o angel_n
and_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o offend_v preacher_n may_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o non-repentants_a prince_n may_v root_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o say_v must_v be_v direct_v by_o bishop_n but_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o their_o will_n or_o tribunal_n and_o though_o the_o preacher_n charge_v concern_v thing_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o bishop_n shall_v corporal_o correct_v or_o depose_v prince_n no_o more_o than_o if_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o profess_v to_o train_v up_o other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o feed_n or_o clothe_v of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n care_n and_o yet_o may_v you_o not_o rash_o exclude_v the_o prince_n function_n from_o care_v for_o religion_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n first_o ordain_v and_o authorize_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v error_n and_o vice_n sort_n and_o to_o maintain_v truth_n and_o integrity_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o preacher_n function_n by_o god_n institution_n shall_v concur_v even_o in_o those_o ghostly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o you_o will_v challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o preacher_n declare_v the_o prince_n establish_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o preacher_n deliver_v the_o prince_n defend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n the_o preacher_n reprove_v the_o prince_n punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o state_n howbeit_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o preacher_n service_n in_o these_o case_n excel_v the_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n engender_v faith_n and_o win_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n whereas_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n strike_v only_o a_o terror_n into_o man_n to_o refrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o refourm_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n temporal_a when_o the_o temporal_a power_n resist_v god_n or_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o people_n to_o salvation_n there_o the_o spiritual_a have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a and_o to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n what_o you_o want_v in_o proof_n you_o make_v out_o in_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o full_a solemn_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a whereby_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v you_o not_o prove_v it_o your_o exquisite_a and_o affect_a utterance_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a furniture_n of_o your_o book_n and_o the_o best_a support_n of_o your_o cause_n can_v not_o turn_v hard_o into_o soft_a nor_o sour_a into_o sweet_a man_n must_v have_v some_o better_a evidence_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o than_o your_o meretricious_a and_o dainty_a speech_n mean_n pastor_n be_v you_o say_v to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o lawful_a for_o by_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o slaughter_n of_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o you_o receive_v that_o addition_n and_o avouche_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o depese_n prince_n you_o run_v to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o first_o begin_v with_o absurd_o presume_v and_o never_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n phi._n the_o church_n excel_v the_o terrene_a state_n and_o domination_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n pass_v the_o moon_n 5._o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o excellency_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o state_n and_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o our_o lord_n proclaim_v in_o his_o gospel_n 18._o that_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n you_o must_v needs_o be_v cunning_a in_o count_v how_o many_o degree_n a_o priest_n excel_v a_o prince_n praeterea_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v this_o comparison_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n full_a like_o a_o pope_n thou_o shall_v have_v know_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o be_v two_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o his_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o day_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a that_o which_o rule_v carnal_a thing_n be_v the_o lesser_a that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o bishop_n and_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n your_o gloze_n set_v down_o and_o cast_v by_o plain_a arythmetike_n how_o much_o that_o amount_v to_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o rest_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o advise_v himself_o better_a for_o that_o his_o total_a sum_n rise_v no_o fast_o he_o show_v out_o of_o ptolemy_n that_o the_o sun_n contain_v the_o bigness_n of_o the_o moon_n seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o time_n and_o so_o many_o degree_n jump_o be_v every_o bishop_n above_o every_o prince_n these_o paringe_n and_o offscouringe_n of_o your_o decretal_n you_o have_v sweep_v together_o and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o saleable_a though_o by_o the_o church_n you_o understande_v as_o they_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n you_o perfume_v their_o folly_n with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o your_o own_o and_o new_a proclaim_v they_o for_o some_o precious_a ware_n but_o take_v back_o the_o filth_n and_o slime_n of_o your_o unlearned_a and_o ill_o advise_v canoniste_n we_o look_v for_o grave_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o either_o your_o or_o their_o flattery_n phi._n whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n i_o can_v answer_v you_o that_o this_o place_n touch_v only_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o man_n to_o their_o brethren_n wrong_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o any_o brother_n that_o offer_v wrong_v until_o they_o have_v first_o secret_o warn_v they_o then_o with_o witness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o public_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o he_o and_o they_o live_v and_o if_o after_o so_o many_o lawful_a warning_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o afflict_v and_o vex_v his_o brother_n the_o party_n grieve_v shall_v no_o far_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v with_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n 17._o s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o note_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o te_fw-la against_o thou_o pulchrè_fw-la posuit_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aequa_fw-la conditio_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la hominemque_fw-la peccare_fw-la the_o lord_n very_o well_o add_v if_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v not_o serve_v when_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o do_v when_o he_o trespass_v man_n saint_n hierom_n likewise_o 16._o if_o our_o brother_n sin_n against_o we_o and_o in_o any_o thing_n do_v we_o wrong_n we_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v forgive_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n lest_o therefore_o in_o private_a quarrel_n and_o offence_n man_n shall_v at_o their_o list_n forsake_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v
be_v despise_v when_o they_o travel_v for_o peace_n phi._n but_o say_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v prove_v theo._n your_o own_o friend_n shall_v hear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o do_v not_o fain_o the_o grief_n that_o adrian_n the_o four_o conceive_v against_o fredrick_n the_o first_o &_o the_o occasious_a thereof_o though_o i_o may_v report_v out_o of_o radevicus_n that_o thâ—â—_n live_v yet_o have_v i_o rather_o take_v they_o out_o of_o adrian's_n own_v word_n emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frederik_n which_o be_v these_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o one_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a wherefore_o we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o discretion_n that_o you_o give_v not_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o reverence_n which_o you_o ought_v for_o in_o your_o letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o you_o set_v ordinance_n your_o name_n before_o we_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o presumption_n i_o will_v not_o say_v arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o fidelity_n which_o you_o promise_v &_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o to_o we_o in_o what_o sort_n you_o perform_v it_o when_o as_o you_o require_v homage_n &_o exact_a fealty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n close_v their_o hand_n within_o you_o when_o you_o receive_v it_o &_o set_v yourself_o against_o we_o you_o shut_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n of_o your_o kingdom_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o come_v from_o our_o side_n repent_v therefore_o repent_v we_o advise_v you_o lest_o while_o you_o covet_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o you_o lose_v that_o which_o you_o have_v for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o pope_n ambitious_a &_o envious_a spirit_n you_o shall_v hear_v with_o what_o mildness_n &_o lenity_n the_o prince_n make_v his_o answer_n whatsoever_o regality_n your_o popedom_n have_v you_o get_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n whereupon_o when_o we_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a &_o by_o ancient_a use_n we_o set_v our_o name_n first_o look_v your_o record_n &_o if_o before_o you_o do_v not_o mark_v this_o which_o we_o say_v there_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o they_o who_o you_o call_v god_n i_o win_v by_o adoption_n since_o they_o hold_v part_n of_o our_o regality_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o exact_v both_o homage_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n whereas_o our_o master_n &_o you_o hold_v nothing_o of_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o all_o man_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o &_o for_o peter_n &_o give_v you_o a_o example_n so_o to_o do_v say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o hart_n let_v therefore_o your_o bishop_n either_o restore_v we_o our_o temporality_n or_o if_o they_o find_v they_o so_o profitable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n due_a to_o your_o cardinal_n our_o church_n be_v shut_v &_o our_o city_n not_o open_a because_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v no_o preacher_n but_o spoiler_n no_o maker_n of_o peace_n but_o snatcher_n of_o money_n no_o reformer_n of_o man_n but_o insatiable_a scraper_n of_o gold_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n need_v that_o be_v bring_v peace_n lightning_n country_n assist_v the_o humble_a in_o equity_n we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o appoint_v for_o they_o necessary_a provision_n &_o maintenance_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o truth_n you_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v your_o humility_n &_o meekness_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o all_o virtue_n when_o you_o quarrel_n with_o temporal_a person_n about_o these_o matter_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o religion_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o send_v you_o this_o answer_n when_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n to_o have_v creep_v unto_o peter_n seat_n strong_a this_o reply_n though_o ground_v on_o nothing_o but_o manifest_a reason_n &_o truth_n do_v so_o sting_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n that_o they_o join_v in_o a_o general_a conspiracy_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n &_o very_o near_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n to_o cross_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v to_o choose_v none_o but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o faction_n that_o shall_v continual_o pursue_v the_o prince_n both_o with_o sedition_n and_o excommunication_n till_o they_o gate_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o he_o johannis_n cremonensis_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v fly_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n bind_v themselves_o with_o many_o baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o money_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o far_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v of_o credible_a man_n of_o milan_n and_o brixia_n that_o be_v party_n in_o this_o action_n that_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o pope_n adrian_n be_v so_o fasten_v with_o oath_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o rest_n or_o seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n depart_v this_o life_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o confederacy_n the_o reward_n which_o adrian_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o that_o writer_n say_v be_v this_o that_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v denounce_v his_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n at_o anagnia_n as_o he_o walk_v abroad_o to_o refresh_v himself_o &_o come_v to_o a_o spring_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o water_n a_o fly_n by_o report_n enter_v his_o mouth_n and_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o his_o throat_n that_o by_o no_o help_n of_o physician_n it_o can_v be_v remove_v till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n phi._n nauclerus_fw-la you_o know_v doubt_v of_o this_o story_n because_o the_o italian_a writer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o theo._n that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o writer_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o cuspinian_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n say_v of_o your_o italian_a story_n in_o the_o life_n of_o both_o the_o frederike_v merula_n a_o italian_a not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o emperor_n fredrick_n do_v but_o as_o follow_v blondus_n or_o platina_n do_v foul_o err_v many_o time_n and_o again_o prince_n the_o italian_n as_o blondus_n &_o platina_n both_o of_o one_o age_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o story_n they_o disdain_v to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o german_n the_o which_o because_o they_o savor_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n they_o reject_v and_o miss_v in_o many_o point_n they_o affirm_v very_o often_o lie_v for_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o offend_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o germany_n call_v all_o the_o german_a prince_n that_o be_v emperor_n barbarian_n and_o to_o flatter_v their_o pope_n they_o charge_v the_o german_a prince_n with_o many_o more_o vice_n than_o they_o have_v want_v of_o other_o writer_n before_o they_o hatred_n of_o the_o german_n who_o prince_n often_o waste_v italy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o magnify_v the_o pope_n make_v the_o italian_n disdain_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o dissemble_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o phi._n do_v not_o the_o german_n think_v you_o bear_v affection_n towards_o their_o prince_n religion_n and_o spite_v the_o pope_n for_o accurse_v and_o impugn_v their_o emperor_n theo._n i_o allege_v none_o but_o priest_n monk_n &_o abbat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n danger_n and_o not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o otherwise_o do_v honour_v the_o pope_n &_o depend_v upon_o his_o see_n save_v when_o he_o offer_v so_o open_a wrong_n and_o violence_n that_o no_o prince_n can_v endure_v it_o but_o we_o wade_v further_o than_o we_o need_v nauclerus_fw-la doubt_v whether_o adrian_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n but_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_v neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v it_o be_v 71._o complain_v of_o by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o refuse_v their_o society_n it_o be_v 71._o confess_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n it_o be_v 71._o prove_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n it_o be_v report_v by_o letter_n both_o from_o 71._o the_o prince_n &_o from_o the_o *_o bishop_n of_o babenberge_n to_o eberhard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburge_n it_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o sequel_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o wilful_a resistance_n which_o the_o confederate_a
bring_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o silence_n what_o then_o we_o think_v of_o the_o subject_n duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n you_o shall_v far_o more_o certain_o and_o true_o learn_v by_o this_o our_o doctrine_n than_o by_o their_o slander_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o join_v we_o with_o the_o frantic_a anabaptiste_n subvert_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n jesuite_n how_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n shall_v allow_v rebellion_n i_o see_v no_o conjecture_n in_o their_o word_n unless_o a_o rebel_n may_v have_v they_o to_o mistake_v and_o deprave_v at_o his_o pleasure_n subject_n must_v obey_v the_o law_n pay_v tribute_n bear_v all_o burden_n impose_v and_o sustain_v the_o yoke_n even_o of_o infidel_n magistrate_n so_o for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n &_o due_a of_o god_n be_v not_o violate_v what_o mislike_v you_o in_o these_o word_n will_v you_o that_o infidel_n shall_v be_v serve_v afore_o or_o above_o god_n phi._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o god_n due_a be_v once_o violate_v we_o must_v no_o long_o pay_v tribute_n nor_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o any_o prince_n theo._n how_o gather_v you_o that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n their_o word_n sound_v otherwise_o subject_n must_v obey_v the_o law_n displace_v and_o sustain_v the_o yoke_n even_o of_o infidel_n so_o that_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o violate_v phi._n if_o that_o be_v violate_v they_o must_v obey_v no_o long_o but_o elect_v a_o other_o prince_n theo._n that_o be_v your_o rebellious_a inclination_n not_o their_o position_n they_o say_v subject_n must_v obey_v prince_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o violate_v in_o any_o matter_n if_o the_o choice_n come_v between_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o of_o the_o twain_o shall_v be_v serve_v and_o obey_v god_n must_v ever_o be_v prefer_v phi._n sure_o they_o mean_v that_o if_o once_o the_o magistrate_n violate_v the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o god_n we_o must_v account_v he_o no_o long_o a_o magistrate_n theo._n the_o devil_n himself_o can_v show_v no_o great_a malice_n than_o to_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v well_o speak_v and_o to_o force_v a_o lewd_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o on_o a_o other_o man_n word_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o never_o mean_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n once_o violate_v god_n due_a the_o peâ—ple_n may_v reject_v he_o for_o than_o be_v it_o not_o needful_a at_o all_o to_o sustain_v the_o yoke_n of_o aâ—_n infidel_n as_o their_o own_o word_n import_v name_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o infidel_n except_o he_o first_o violate_v the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o god_n by_o command_v against_o his_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o mean_v as_o their_o word_n lie_v that_o even_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o so_o that_o god_n due_a be_v ever_o forprise_v if_o they_o presume_v to_o violate_v the_o dominion_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o we_o may_v not_o rebel_v that_o be_v your_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n but_o disobey_v they_o in_o that_o or_o any_o point_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o man_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v persecution_n for_o 5._o righteousness_n sake_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o happy_a recompense_n phi._n zuinglius_fw-la likewise_o a_o cater-cosen_n to_o the_o caluiniste_n in_o religion_n write_v thus_o 21._o if_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o other_o sovereign_a soever_o shall_v oppress_v the_o sincere_a religion_n and_o we_o negligent_o suffer_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o contempt_n no_o less_o than_o the_o oppressor_n thereof_o themselves_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o jeremy_n where_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v prophesy_v for_o that_o they_o suffer_v their_o king_n manasses_n be_v impious_a and_o ungodly_a to_o be_v unpunished_a and_o more_o plain_a in_o a_o other_o place_n 84._o when_o king_n say_v he_o rule_v unfaithful_o and_o otherwise_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v they_o may_v with_o god_n be_v depose_v as_o when_o they_o punish_v not_o wicked_a person_n but_o special_o when_o they_o advance_v the_o ungodly_a as_o idle_a priest_n etc._n etc._n such_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n as_o saul_n be_v theo._n i_o undertake_v not_o to_o discuss_v or_o defend_v each_o several_a man_n opinion_n or_o speech_n sword_n the_o roman_n we_o know_v can_v never_o abide_v in_o their_o city_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n the_o commonwealthe_n of_o venice_n milan_n florence_n &_o genua_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n many_o state_n have_v governor_n for_o life_n or_o for_o year_n as_o they_o best_o like_v that_o first_o erect_v their_o policy_n &_o yet_o a_o sovereignty_n still_o remane_v somewhere_o in_o the_o people_n somewhere_o in_o the_o senate_n somewhere_o in_o the_o prelate_n &_o noble_n that_o elect_v or_o assist_v the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n allot_v and_o prefix_v unto_o he_o thus_o far_o and_o no_o further_o and_o may_v be_v resist_v &_o recall_v from_o any_o tyrannous_a excess_n by_o the_o general_a and_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n where_o he_o govern_v in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v his_o bound_n appoint_v he_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n empire_n &_o the_o prince_n duke_n &_o city_n that_o be_v under_o he_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v &_o use_v the_o sword_n as_o god_n minister_n in_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o though_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o all_o their_o state_n and_o according_a to_o that_o direction_n be_v to_o furnish_v the_o emperor_n with_o man_n and_o money_n for_o his_o necessary_a war_n and_o defence_n yet_o if_o he_o touch_v their_o policy_n infringe_v their_o liberty_n or_o violate_v the_o specialty_n which_o he_o by_o oath_n and_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o and_o by_o force_n reduce_v he_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_a form_n of_o government_n or_o else_o repel_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o set_v a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o right_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o country_n country_n therefore_o the_o germane_a do_n or_o write_n can_v help_v you_o little_a in_o this_o question_n they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n themselves_o be_v a_o very_a free_a state_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o lawful_a magistrate_n to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n and_o prohibit_v injury_n against_o all_o oppressor_n the_o emperor_n himself_o not_o except_v in_o this_o sense_n zuinglius_fw-la may_v say_v that_o if_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n limit_v or_o any_o other_o sovereign_n shall_v oppress_v the_o truth_n &_o they_o that_o have_v rightful_a power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n to_o withstand_v shall_v negligent_o suffer_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o contempt_n no_o less_o than_o the_o oppressor_n themselves_o but_o that_o subject_n and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n authorize_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n shall_v take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o displace_v the_o prince_n and_o change_v the_o state_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la never_o say_a nor_o much_o less_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v warrant_v such_o private_a violence_n phi._n for_o his_o example_n he_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o god_n by_o jeremie_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v for_o that_o they_o suffer_v their_o king_n manasses_n be_v impious_a and_o ungodly_a to_o be_v unpunished_a &_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o such_o soveraingty_n over_o their_o king_n theo._n what_o sovereignty_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n have_v over_o their_o king_n be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o learned_a &_o zuinglius_fw-la may_v be_v of_o opinion_n they_o have_v when_o saul_n will_v have_v put_v jonathan_n his_o son_n to_o death_n the_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v 14._o but_o deliver_v jonathan_n that_o he_o die_v not_o when_o david_n purpose_v the_o reduce_n of_o the_o ark_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n be_v 12._o if_o it_o please_v you_o we_o will_v send_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o unto_o us._n after_o salomon_n death_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o say_v to_o roboam_n make_v thy_o father_n yoke_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o as_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o their_o choice_n
than_o do_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o so_o the_o case_n do_v not_o concord_n phi._n we_o take_v prince_n depose_v if_o they_o stand_v out_o to_o be_v intruder_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n may_v debell_v they_o with_o arm_n theo._n prove_v first_o you_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o than_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o use_v your_o right_n phi._n we_o take_v they_o for_o depose_v theo._n so_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v christ_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o impeach_v his_o sanctity_n or_o sincerity_n the_o prince_n right_o may_v not_o go_v by_o your_o thought_n you_o may_v quick_o persuade_v yourselves_o what_o you_o listen_v as_o you_o teach_v the_o boy_n &_o girl_n with_o we_o to_o pretend_v conscience_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v blush_v at_o their_o shameful_a ignorance_n phi._n what_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n define_v in_o this_o question_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o verdict_n of_o john_n knoke_v their_o mighty_a prophet_n 77._o the_o argument_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o himself_o thus_o if_o the_o people_n have_v either_o rash_o promote_v any_o manifest_a wicked_a person_n or_o else_o ignorant_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o after_o declare_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o regiment_n above_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o such_o be_v all_o idolater_n &_o cruel_a persecutor_n most_o just_o may_v the_o same_o man_n depose_v and_o punish_v he_o theo._n be_v it_o in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o part_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v yet_o some_o show_n to_o charge_v the_o rest_n with_o one_o man_n verdict_n but_o in_o a_o singular_a &_o superfluous_a assertion_n it_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n than_o if_o we_o shall_v pronounce_v all_o pope_n to_o be_v conjurer_n &_o atheist_n because_o john_n the_o twelve_o and_o sylvester_n the_o second_o be_v such_o or_o suspect_v all_o spaniard_n to_o be_v as_o love_v to_o their_o brethren_n as_o alfonsus_n be_v to_o 17._o joannes_n diazius_fw-la who_o head_n he_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o the_o romanistes_n to_o be_v as_o virtuous_o dispose_v as_o ever_o be_v 19_o petrus_n aloisius_n the_o son_n a_o famous_a citizen_n of_o sodom_n or_o 21._o paulus_n the_o three_o his_o father_n a_o fit_a bishop_n for_o gomorra_n which_o iwis_o will_v offend_v you_o knoke_v book_n i_o have_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n i_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o bring_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o prince_n enter_v by_o inheritance_n but_o of_o magistrate_n promote_v by_o election_n &_o that_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o very_a same_o state_n that_o elect_a by_o their_o common_a consent_n may_v forsake_v their_o governor_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o regiment_n but_o whether_o he_o mean_v they_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o kingdom_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o some_o place_n these_o word_n do_v not_o express_v only_o he_o say_v they_o that_o promote_v any_o may_v just_o for_o these_o cause_n depose_v they_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n warrant_v the_o promoter_n in_o that_o action_n as_o in_o some_o place_n they_o do_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o see_v not_o his_o reason_n so_o we_o receive_v not_o his_o speech_n though_o by_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o our_o question_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o man_n may_v bear_v arm_n against_o inheritor_n but_o that_o they_o which_o choose_v one_o governor_n have_v the_o same_o right_a to_o choose_v another_o if_o he_o be_v unfit_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o prince_n that_o inherit_v nor_o to_o subject_n that_o be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o some_o other_o they_o be_v phi._n so_o luther_n also_o the_o protestant_n elias_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o almains_n confederacy_n 8._o make_v at_o smalcalde_fw-es against_o charles_n the_o five_o their_o lawful_a and_o noble_a emperor_n answer_v that_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v in_o doubt_n for_o a_o time_n whether_o they_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o no_o but_o afterward_o see_v the_o extremity_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v defend_v nor_o themselves_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o either_o caesar_n or_o any_o wage_n war_n in_o his_o name_n may_v be_v resist_v sleidan_n also_o record_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lantzgrave_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o their_o take_a arm_n against_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n 21._o for_o asmuch_o say_v they_o as_o caesar_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n he_o give_v we_o cause_n enough_o why_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n resist_v he_o as_o both_o by_o profane_a &_o sacred_a history_n may_v be_v prove_v the_o same_o writer_n report_v the_o like_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o magdeburge_n 22._o declare_v how_o the_o inferior_a may_v defend_v himself_o against_o the_o superior_a compel_v he_o to_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n law_n theo._n it_o be_v skill_n not_o to_o report_v these_o place_n as_o you_o find_v they_o lest_o you_o shall_v open_v their_o meaning_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o bewray_v your_o malice_n in_o omit_v the_o limitation_n of_o their_o word_n to_o serve_v the_o licenciousnes_n of_o your_o weapon_n luther_n as_o a_o divine_a teach_v constant_o and_o true_o that_o no_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v resist_v exception_n to_o that_o doctrine_n he_o see_v none_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o do_v not_o but_o that_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v he_o tyrant_n heretic_n or_o infidel_n magistrate_n subjection_n he_o mean_v to_o obey_v the_o prince_n will_v if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o god_n or_o else_o to_o endure_v the_o sword_n if_o the_o prince_n oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n yet_o when_o charles_n the_o five_o determine_v to_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o german_a lawyer_n make_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o free_a state_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v defend_v their_o liberty_n against_o caesar_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v impugn_v it_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o with_o that_o condition_n &_o no_o liberty_n more_o urgent_a or_o necessary_a than_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n luther_n not_o reverse_v his_o former_a opinion_n but_o expound_v himself_o with_o a_o other_o position_n which_o he_o always_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o bar_v nor_o abolish_v any_o politik_a law_n country_n resolve_v that_o in_o such_o extremity_n have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o their_o warrant_n which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o they_o may_v enter_v a_o league_n not_o to_o displace_v caesar_n as_o you_o do_v but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o ancient_a freedom_n against_o caesar_n or_o any_o that_o will_v disturb_v they_o in_o caesar_n name_n this_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n oâ—_n luther_n word_n and_o this_o i_o ween_v you_o will_v hardly_o refute_v or_o convert_v to_o your_o purpose_n 8._o luther_n say_v sleidan_n have_v always_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v resist_v &_o his_o book_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v extant_a yet_o when_o the_o lawyer_n in_o that_o consultation_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n permit_v resistance_n in_o some_o case_n resistance_n &_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o case_n which_o the_o law_n do_v mention_v luther_n plain_o confess_v he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o before_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o because_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o repeal_v nor_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n &_o the_o time_n be_v now_o so_o doubtful_a &_o dangerous_a that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n themselves_o but_o the_o very_a force_n of_o conscience_n &_o necessity_n do_v lead_v they_o to_o arm_n he_o say_v they_o may_v make_v a_o league_n to_o defend_v themselves_o though_o caesar_n or_o any_o in_o be_v name_n will_v wage_v war_n against_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n &_o the_o lantzgrave_n make_v the_o same_o reply_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v proscribe_v by_o he_o condition_n if_o the_o emperor_n say_v they_o have_v keep_v his_o bond_n &_o covenant_n we_o will_v have_v do_v our_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v the_o breach_n the_o fault_n be_v he_o for_o since_o he_o attempt_v to_o root_v out_o religion_n &_o subvert_v our_o liberty_n
as_o you_o affirm_v you_o may_v but_o with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n serve_v god_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o oath_n phi._n then_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n supreme_a theo._n why_o so_o phi._n yourselves_o be_v superior_a when_o you_o will_v serve_v who_o you_o listen_v theo._n as_o though_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v who_o we_o listen_v and_o not_o who_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o serve_v phi._n but_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n when_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v and_o when_o not_o theo._n if_o you_o can_v excuse_v we_o before_o god_n when_o you_o mislead_v we_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v appoint_v we_o command_v otherwise_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o so_o near_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v excuse_v he_o for_o phi._n this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o private_a man_n supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n theo._n the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n prince_n rule_v the_o public_a and_o external_a action_n of_o their_o country_n but_o not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o therefure_n this_o thwartle_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n phi._n by_o what_o authority_n then_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n highness_n reign_v 6._o be_v the_o determination_n decision_n and_o definition_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a attribute_v to_o that_o court_n of_o the_o state_n no_o less_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o to_o the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n to_o which_o the_o decide_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o grant_v with_o this_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v warrant_v their_o do_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o no_o far_o but_o to_o the_o parliament_n absolute_o decree_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o nothing_o there_o determine_v shall_v be_v count_v heresy_n error_n or_o schism_n what_o order_n decree_n sentence_n constitution_n or_o law_n so_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o not_o except_v theo._n prince_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v you_o quarrel_n with_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sate_z that_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o the_o prince_n crown_n and_o therein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a your_o behaviour_n do_v not_o change_v for_o enter_v with_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o keep_v on_o a_o course_n of_o empty_a and_o haughty_a word_n which_o be_v your_o glory_n you_o tell_v we_o at_o length_n with_o pride_n enough_o that_o our_o law_n be_v strange_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n proceed_n dishonourable_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n 10._o against_o god_n express_a commandment_n lymit_v his_o constant_a and_o permanent_a truth_n to_o mortal_a man_n will_n and_o fancy_n violent_a disorder_n which_o to_o all_o our_o posterity_n must_v needs_o breed_v shame_n and_o rebuke_v unjust_a and_o therefore_o bound_v not_o in_o conscience_n repugnant_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o law_n at_o all_o the_o maker_n lack_v competent_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o authentical_o to_o hear_v determine_v and_o define_v 〈◊〉_d give_v sentence_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a with_o a_o number_n of_o those_o bold_a and_o stately_a brag_n have_v neither_o proof_n of_o your_o part_n nor_o reproof_n of_o we_o but_o only_o pretend_v certain_a legality_n quiddity_n &_o solemnity_n of_o humane_a judgement_n which_o in_o god_n cause_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o superfluous_a judgement_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o truth_n depend_v either_o on_o the_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o when_o his_o word_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v not_o stand_v stagger_v till_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n please_v to_o assemble_v and_o there_o judicial_o and_o authentical_o hear_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o i_o win_v they_o will_v never_o against_o themselves_o process_n christ_n send_v not_o judge_n with_o judicial_a process_n but_o a_o few_o disciple_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n use_v no_o legal_a nor_o authentical_a proceed_n but_o a_o bare_a propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o christ_n that_o subvert_v idol_n and_o reform_v religion_n in_o their_o realm_n rely_v on_o their_o princely_a power_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o service_n and_o not_o on_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o sententiall_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o priest_n or_o prophet_n the_o christian_a prince_n take_v which_o you_o will_v that_o first_o receive_v and_o after_o restore_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o their_o church_n but_o often_o time_n remove_v they_o without_o council_n or_o common_a consultation_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o correct_v s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 4._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o add_v faith_n come_v by_o 19_o judicial_a cognition_n and_o 12._o competent_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v 19_o legal_a mean_n to_o deliberate_v and_o pronounce_v of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v what_o he_o listen_v man_n theo._n i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o presumption_n or_o wickedness_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n or_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n pronounce_v against_o he_o or_o it_o god_n will_v be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v liar_n phi._n no_o more_o will_v we_o theo._n why_o then_o restrain_v you_o truth_n to_o the_o assemblee_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n as_o though_o they_o must_v be_v gentle_o entreat_v and_o fair_o offer_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o may_v attempt_v or_o shall_v expect_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o phi._n we_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v orderly_o theo._n call_v you_o that_o order_n where_o christ_n shall_v stand_v without_o door_n till_o your_o clergy_n consent_n tâ—_n bring_v he_o in_o phi._n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n side_n theo._n it_o be_v no_o confusion_n for_o one_o family_n yea_o for_o one_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o all_o the_o family_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n beside_o will_v not_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n 24._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n elias_n be_v 19_o leave_v alone_o for_o any_o that_o he_o see_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o that_o abate_v not_o his_o zeal_n micheas_n alone_o 22._o oppose_v himself_o against_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n with_o what_o judicial_a authority_n can_v you_o tell_v jeremie_n assure_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o god_n will_v 23._o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v without_o any_o legal_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v read_v amos_n spare_v neither_o 7._o jeroboam_fw-la the_o king_n nor_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a herdsman_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n have_v no_o competent_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o 3._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o counsel_n where_o 5._o peter_n 6._o steven_n 23._o paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v convent_v accuse_v and_o punish_v lack_v none_o of_o your_o judicial_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n stout_o resist_v and_o utter_o contemn_v both_o their_o deliberative_a and_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o deed_n your_o forefather_n assault_v our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o that_o very_a question_n authority_n as_o also_o they_o do_v john_n before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 21._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v
thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v 1._o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o art_n thou_o and_o when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v either_o elias_n or_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v look_v for_o they_o infer_v 1._o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o the_o prophet_n and_o even_o so_o they_o ask_v the_o apostle_n 4._o by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o philand_n the_o apostle_n commission_n we_o know_v but_o you_o we_o know_v not_o have_v theo._n you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o you_o know_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v which_o they_o have_v keep_v your_o competent_a jurisdiction_n judicial_a cognition_n and_o legal_a decision_n to_o yourself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o found_v and_o still_o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o summons_n of_o consistory_n and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v may_v not_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o tarry_v till_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o mytre_v father_n can_v intend_v to_o meet_v and_o listen_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o ruin_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n phi._n despise_v you_o counsel_n theo._n by_o no_o mean_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v counsel_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o free_a conference_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a teacher_n but_o if_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o have_v truth_n receive_v until_o they_o have_v consent_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o reverence_n phi._n world_n have_v you_o truth_n on_o your_o side_n you_o say_v somewhat_o but_o you_o hâ—ue_v it_o not_o theo._n then_o shall_v that_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o not_o whether_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o christ_n without_o your_o consent_n or_o whether_o the_o realm_n have_v competent_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o debate_v and_o determine_v without_o a_o council_n what_o religion_n they_o will_v profess_v for_o though_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o realm_n have_v do_v nothing_o herein_o that_o god_n and_o man_n law_n do_v not_o warrant_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o suffer_v you_o to_o stand_v on_o these_o quirk_n to_o delude_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n velandis_fw-la against_o the_o which_o as_o tertullian_n say_v no_o man_n may_v prescribe_v not_o space_n of_o time_n not_o patronage_n of_o person_n not_o privilege_n of_o place_n he_o therefore_o that_o defend_v truth_n man_n be_v arm_v with_o authority_n sufficient_a though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v against_o noah_n when_o god_n save_v he_o and_o drown_v they_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o quail_v the_o rout_n and_o pair_n the_o pride_n of_o such_o as_o after_o shall_v resist_v the_o mean_a servant_n that_o he_o will_v send_v phi._n still_o you_o ground_n yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n theo._n if_o we_o have_v quareling_n the_o poor_a preacher_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v lawful_a power_n enough_o to_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o have_v or_o no_o must_v be_v the_o question_n phi._n we_o say_v you_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v your_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v disorderly_a theoph._n you_o must_v show_v we_o some_o reason_n phi._n the_o prince_n and_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v no_o more_o lawful_a mean_n to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o hierarche_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 21._o theo._n will_v you_o suffer_v god_n himself_o to_o make_v law_n for_o his_o church_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n and_o may_v not_o every_o private_a man_n for_o his_o own_o person_n embrace_v those_o law_n dissent_n which_o god_n have_v make_v whosoever_o say_v nay_o phi._n he_o must_v theo._n may_v not_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n do_v the_o like_a phi._n they_o may_v no_o doubt_n embrace_v the_o law_n of_o god_n theo._n what_o if_o some_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v they_o shall_v must_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o serve_v god_n till_o the_o clergy_n be_v better_o mind_v phi._n that_o be_v odious_o speak_v theo._n but_o true_o the_o case_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v whether_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o devise_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n bishop_n the_o prince_n as_o also_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_n submit_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n be_v this_o that_o what_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o baron_n and_o burgess_n shall_v confirm_v that_o shall_v stand_v for_o good_a there_o be_v no_o disorder_n nor_o violence_n offer_v in_o that_o parliament_n as_o you_o lewd_o complain_v but_o that_o to_o public_a protection_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o most_o part_n have_v agree_v on_o phi._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o lie_v lord_n have_v no_o voice_n theo._n in_o make_v law_n they_o have_v phi._n true_a but_o law_n for_o religion_n they_o may_v not_o prescribe_v theo._n no_o more_o may_v bishop_n it_o be_v only_a god_n office_n to_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v phi._n god_n will_v must_v be_v learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o bishop_n theo._n they_o must_v teach_v leave_v always_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o avoid_v their_o error_n and_o if_o they_o teach_v not_o truth_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v repel_v they_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v which_o you_o speak_v of_o phi._n the_o decision_n of_o truth_n or_o heresy_n pertain_v not_o to_o that_o court._n 6._o theo._n they_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o they_o phi._n yea_o the_o determination_n decision_n and_o definition_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n truth_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a be_v attribute_v to_o that_o court_n no_o less_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o to_o the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n theo._n the_o simple_a rustics_n of_o our_o country_n do_v not_o so_o gross_o conceive_v of_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n as_o you_o do_v that_o will_v seem_v great_a master_n in_o israel_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o diverse_a realm_n have_v be_v diverse_a positive_a law_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n within_o our_o age_n clean_o contrary_a parliamente_n no_o man_n be_v therefore_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v it_o neither_o be_v any_o beside_o you_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o report_v it_o that_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o absolute_a decide_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n above_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n christ_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o not_o except_v phi._n what_o do_v they_o then_o theo._n they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o public_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o law_n they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o court_n six_o year_n before_o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n subject_v this_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o fancy_n phi._n the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n marie_n can_v not_o be_v mislike_v for_o admit_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n theo._n much_o less_o can_v the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v reprove_v for_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n phi._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o question_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o theo._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v 32._o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n we_o be_v not_o phi._n keep_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n we_o can_v not_o miss_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n theo._n what_o privilege_n have_v our_o father_n more_o than_o we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v phi._n ask_v thy_o father_n say_v moses_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o theo._n shall_v not_o we_o be_v father_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o we_o phil._n yea_o theo._n then_o must_v our_o child_n ask_v of_o we_o as_o we_o must_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o us._n if_o therefore_o we_o may_v err_v why_o may_v not_o our_o father_n as_o
themselves_o venomous_a in_o say_v 3._o '_o you_o viper_n brood_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rate_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o wise_a 7._o you_o stifnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a course_n that_o you_o take_v to_o make_v the_o people_n disobey_v god_n to_o follow_v their_o father_n and_o a_o stranger_n that_o you_o free_o permit_v all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n and_o tyranny_n to_o yourselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o your_o father_n as_o if_o the_o man_n that_o be_v before_o you_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n phi._n what_o they_o can_v we_o dispute_v not_o we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o theo._n that_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o you_o may_v propose_v their_o act_n for_o your_o imitation_n their_o do_n may_v be_v doubt_v &_o dislike_v as_o well_o as_o you_o &_o so_o the_o labour_n be_v all_o one_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o you_o 16._o time_n and_o person_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v permanent_a in_o all_o age_n &_o eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n if_o your_o father_n disdain_v and_o pursue_v the_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n as_o you_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o earthly_a dignity_n and_o other_o excellency_n which_o may_v seem_v precious_a in_o your_o eye_n but_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o theo._n leave_v then_o your_o father_n and_o other_o idle_a fancy_n &_o go_v direct_o to_o that_o question_n for_o if_o her_o majesty_n receive_v &_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o parliament_n magistrate_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o bark_v against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o lack_v of_o competent_a court_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o legal_a mean_n to_o debate_n and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n when_o god_n command_v all_o humane_a bar_n and_o law_n do_v cease_v if_o they_o join_v with_o god_n they_o may_v be_v use_v if_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o yet_o in_o our_o case_n the_o sceptre_n unite_v and_o adjoin_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o her_o noble_n and_o commons_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n within_o her_o realm_n phi._n lay_v man_n may_v not_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n theo._n but_o lay_v man_n may_v choose_v what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v profess_v and_o prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n though_o priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v say_v nay_o phi._n religion_n they_o may_v not_o dispose_v without_o a_o council_n theo._n not_o if_o god_n command_v phi._n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o god_n command_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o council_n theo._n this_o be_v childish_a wrangle_n i_o ask_v if_o god_n command_v whether_o the_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v till_o the_o clergy_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o may_v be_v sure_a a_o wise_a and_o sober_a clergy_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o god_n precept_n theo._n what_o they_o will_v do_v be_v out_o of_o our_o matter_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v to_o which_o shall_v the_o prince_n hearken_v to_o god_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o for_o priest_n phi._n in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o not_o man_n theo._n and_o have_v the_o prince_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o put_v that_o in_o â—â—e_z which_o god_n command_v commandment_n though_o the_o priest_n continue_v their_o wilfulness_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o consent_n of_o man_n good_a against_o god_n theo._n hold_v you_o there_o then_o when_o christian_n prince_n be_v instruct_v and_o resolve_v by_o learned_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n what_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n what_o need_v they_o care_v for_o the_o backward_a disposition_n of_o such_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v lie_n phi._n in_o england_n when_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o bishop_n that_o dissent_v be_v grave_a virtuous_a and_o honourable_a pastor_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o their_o father_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o we_o say_v no._n phi._n those_o be_v but_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v very_o right_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o that_o in_o both_o your_o book_n do_v play_v on_o that_o string_n with_o your_o rhetorical_a and_o thrasonical_a fluence_n theâ—â—s_a and_o never_o enter_v any_o point_n or_o proole_v that_o may_v profit_v your_o reader_n you_o presume_v yourselves_o to_o have_v such_o apparent_a right_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o faith_n over_o the_o church_n over_o christian_n prince_n &_o realm_n that_o without_o your_o consent_n they_o shall_v neither_o conclude_v nor_o consult_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v profess_v their_o act_n shall_v be_v disorder_n their_o law_n injury_n their_o correction_n tyranny_n if_o you_o mislike_v they_o this_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n if_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o you_o may_v have_v for_o the_o speak_n you_o be_v not_o wise_a if_o you_o will_v not_o claim_v it_o but_o before_o we_o believe_v you_o you_o must_v bring_v some_o better_a ground_n of_o your_o title_n than_o such_o magnifical_a and_o majestical_a flourish_n no._n the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n you_o say_v have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v or_o deliberate_v of_o those_o matter_n and_o why_o so_o you_o do_v dissent_v may_v not_o the_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n except_o your_o consente_n be_v first_o require_v and_o have_v may_v not_o her_o highness_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n without_o your_o like_n claim_v you_o that_o interest_n and_o prerogative_n that_o without_o you_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assent_n or_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n you_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n parliamente_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n whole_o exclude_v and_o yet_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n good_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a their_o voice_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o negative_a by_o gody_a law_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o make_v law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n you_o may_v teach_v you_o may_v not_o command_v persuasion_n be_v your_o part_n compulsion_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o prince_n embrace_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o pursue_v truth_n you_o must_v abide_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n then_o claim_v you_o this_o dominion_n over_o prince_n that_o their_o law_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v void_v unless_o you_o consent_v phi._n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n theo._n no_o more_o be_v you_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o you_o teach_v it_o in_o your_o church_n and_o pronounce_v it_o in_o your_o counsel_n to_o be_v never_o so_o true_a phi._n that_o prove_v not_o every_o private_a man_n opinion_n to_o be_v true_a the._n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v false_a the_o great_a number_n be_v not_o ever_o a_o sure_a warrant_n for_o truth_n and_o judge_n of_o faith_n though_o prince_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o maintainer_n establisher_n and_o upholder_n of_o faith_n with_o public_a power_n &_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o now_o withstand_v phi._n that_o they_o may_v do_v when_o a_o council_n be_v precedent_a to_o guide_v they_o theo._n what_o council_n have_v asa_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n when_o counsel_n he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o make_v 15._o a_o covenant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v â—laine_v phi._n he_o have_v 15._o azariah_n the_o prophet_n theo._n one_o man_n be_v no_o council_n and_o he_o do_v but_o encourage_v and_o commend_v the_o king_n and_o that_o long_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v religion_n in_o his_o realm_n what_o council_n have_v ezechiah_n to_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o his_o land_n 29._o and_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o council_n have_v josiah_n
fasten_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o truth_n the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n in_o this_o very_a synod_n convince_v of_o a_o manifest_a and_o mighty_a corruption_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v most_o material_a for_o your_o purpose_n phi._n do_v the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n contradict_v their_o master_n allegation_n theo._n the_o same_o place_n be_v rehearse_v by_o demetrius_n a_o notary_n out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n offer_v in_o the_o council_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o than_o adrian_n have_v cite_v it_o for_o where_o adrian_n in_o his_o letter_n allege_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la traditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la this_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v prohibit_v the_o book_n which_o they_o read_v have_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la this_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v it_o &_o a_o other_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prohibit_v it_o between_o these_o two_o report_n if_o you_o weigh_v they_o wâ—ll_n you_o shall_v find_v good_a difference_n phi._n if_o you_o like_v not_o the_o former_a read_n before_o take_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o in_o sight_n be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a word_n do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o holy_a image_n theo._n they_o need_v not_o god_n by_o his_o law_n long_o before_o have_v do_v it_o very_o sufficient_o and_o that_o stand_n in_o full_a force_n there_o need_v no_o new_a prohibition_n since_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o have_v already_o forbid_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o propose_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o 7._o holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o they_o namely_o touch_v the_o second_o precept_n which_o we_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n confess_v the_o jew_n do_v well_o according_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o abhor_v idol_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n 1._o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o vile_a affection_n for_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o s._n john_n require_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v the_o like_a 5._o in_o say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n phi._n fron_n idol_n but_o not_o from_o image_n theo._n a_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v set_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o &_o worship_v be_v a_o idol_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o renounce_v your_o adore_v of_o image_n which_o your_o forge_a basil_n will_v establish_v or_o else_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o idol_n from_o which_o s._n john_n deter_v us._n phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n except_o it_o bâ—_n dei_fw-la falsi_fw-la &_o alieni_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la 41._o the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a &_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n you_o do_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n great_a wrong_n to_o call_v they_o idol_n theo._n s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n dispute_v how_o gedeon_n ephod_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v fornication_n in_o the_o people_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o gedeon_n house_n since_o it_o be_v as_o he_o think_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n apparel_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n ibidem_fw-la and_o albeit_o to_o interpret_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v no_o shape_n of_o any_o false_a or_o strange_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o limit_v the_o word_n to_o that_o continual_a use_n but_o rather_o grant_v as_o his_o conclusion_n show_v that_o there_o be_v mo_z kind_n of_o idol_n &_o that_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n in_o the_o law_n &_o not_o a_o image_n against_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o sort_n a_o idol_n &_o so_o his_o word_n import_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la gedeon_n &_o domini_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o scandolum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quoddam_fw-la genus_fw-la idoli_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la erat_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o gedeon_n &_o his_o house_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o kind_n of_o idol_n tertullian_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n be_v general_a idolaetria_n &_o note_v the_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecè_fw-la formam_fw-la sonat_fw-la ab_fw-la â—oper_a diminutionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aequé_fw-fr apud_fw-la nos_fw-la formulam_fw-la fecit_fw-la igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v a_o shape_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v as_o a_o diminutive_a and_o with_o we_o signify_v any_o likeness_n therefore_o every_o shape_n or_o likeness_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n isidor_n repeat_v tertullia_n word_n as_o worth_a the_o note_n add_v of_o his_o own_o 5._o idolum_fw-la est_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n factum_fw-la &_o consecratum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n make_v after_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o religious_a use_n philand_n nay_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o false_a god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v right_o a_o idol_n theoph._n but_o isidore_n say_v general_o that_o a_o image_n consecrate_v be_v a_o idol_n and_o consecration_n be_v the_o addict_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o holy_a and_o divine_a use_n phi._n that_o be_v not_o isidores_o meaning_n theo._n those_o be_v isidore_n word_n phi._n you_o hear_v s._n augustine_n say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god._n theo._n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o tie_v the_o word_n to_o that_o signification_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n idol_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v false_a and_o strange_a god_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v your_o adoration_n of_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o yourselves_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n for_o if_o you_o worship_v christ_n not_o after_o his_o will_n but_o after_o your_o conceit_n you_o worship_v now_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o fiction_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n as_o saint_n augustine_n learned_o and_o true_o teach_v 29._o quisquis_fw-la talem_fw-la cogitat_fw-la deum_fw-la qualis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la alienum_fw-la deum_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la in_o cogitation_n portat_fw-la whosoever_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o strange_a and_o false_a god_n in_o his_o cogitation_n this_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n not_o only_o in_o pagan_n but_o also_o in_o christian_n of_o the_o false_a fancy_n that_o pagan_n have_v of_o god_n he_o say_v 6._o prius_fw-la id_fw-la agimus_fw-la ut_fw-la idola_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la confringamus_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o labour_n be_v to_o break_v down_o those_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o wrong_a imagination_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v 19_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la idola_fw-la cordis_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o which_o be_v idol_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n theo._n and_o so_o be_v a_o wrong_a persuasion_n of_o his_o will_n or_o worship_n 32._o hierom_n say_v usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cord_n animaque_fw-la credentium_fw-la ponitur_fw-la idolum_fw-la quando_fw-la nowm_fw-la dogma_fw-la constituitur_fw-la even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n a_o idol_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o else_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o a_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v devise_v and_o therefore_o general_o resolve_v of_o all_o error_n quod_fw-la omne_fw-la dogma_fw-la contrarium_fw-la veritati_fw-la adoret_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la &_o constituat_fw-la idola_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sva_fw-la that_o every_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o truth_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o land_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o else_o where_o he_o show_v 4._o haeretici_fw-la perdito_fw-la mentis_fw-la iudicio_fw-la adorant_fw-la idola_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la cord_n svo_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la heretic_n with_o their_o wicked_a resolution_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o mind_n adore_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v in_o
athanasius_n write_v theo._n by_o this_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v both_o of_o your_o cause_n and_o cunning_a a_o thing_n bone_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o story_n above_o 760._o year_n after_o christ_n 765._o under_o constantine_n the_o 5._o not_o long_o before_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v colour_v with_o athanasius_n name_n as_o write_v by_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 400._o year_n before_o the_o matter_n happen_v 5._o and_o not_o only_o publish_v with_o his_o write_n but_o insert_v into_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n as_o his_o work_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v be_v all_o alive_a when_o this_o outrage_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o 24._o year_n before_o the_o call_n of_o that_o synod_n 160._o such_o fable_n and_o forgery_n do_v well_o become_v the_o quarrel_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v your_o have_v of_o image_n to_o be_v catholic_a or_o apostolic_a phi._n it_o in_o deed_n our_o story_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o accident_n at_o the_o time_n which_o you_o name_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o athanasius_n we_o care_v not_o theo._n he_o that_o will_v forge_v must_v not_o stick_v to_o lie_v lie_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o forge_v and_o of_o a_o liar_n we_o look_v for_o no_o truth_n and_o yet_o this_o tale_n of_o nicodemus_n gamaliel_n james_n simeon_n and_o zacheus_n deliver_v a_o image_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o author_n but_o the_o rude_a report_n of_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n father_v his_o image_n on_o they_o that_o never_o be_v christian_n as_o gamaliel_n be_v not_o and_o that_o 700._o year_n after_o their_o death_n without_o any_o proof_n save_o only_a by_o hearsay_n by_o such_o legend_n you_o may_v soon_o prove_v what_o you_o will_v but_o he_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o christian_n courage_n or_o wisdom_n will_v utter_o abhor_v these_o lie_n as_o feel_v the_o grossness_n of_o they_o with_o his_o finger_n phi._n since_o you_o so_o much_o dislike_v our_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v image_n story_n can_v you_o prove_v they_o have_v none_o theo._n do_v your_o discretion_n serve_v you_o to_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a ph._n you_o affirm_v they_o have_v none_o our_o demand_n be_v how_o you_o know_v that_o theo._n you_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v and_o that_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o avouch_v they_o have_v not_o phi._n be_v that_o all_o you_o can_v say_v theo._n if_o it_o be_v you_o can_v not_o void_v it_o but_o we_o have_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v none_o and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v none_o otherwise_o the_o church_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n phi._n you_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o since_o they_o do_v reject_v image_n 7._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o apostolic_a tradition_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o they_o do_v reject_v they_o theo._n the_o christian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o pagan_n for_o have_v no_o image_n and_o they_o not_o only_o confess_v so_o much_o but_o also_o defend_v it_o as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o arnobius_n the_o heathen_a say_v of_o the_o christian_n cur_n nullas_fw-la arras_n habent_fw-la nulla_fw-la tenepla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulachra_fw-la why_o have_v they_o no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o open_a or_o know_v image_n in_o origen_n celsus_n say_v hij_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la templa_fw-la vel_fw-la arras_n vel_fw-la simâ—lachra_fw-la &_o statuas_fw-la intueri_fw-la the_o christian_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o behold_v temple_n or_o altar_n or_o image_n gentes_fw-la in_o make_v their_o answer_n the_o christian_n agnise_v they_o have_v none_o and_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o clemens_n say_v nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la sensilis_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la sensili_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la percipitur_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la we_o have_v no_o image_n that_o be_v material_a and_o see_v with_o eye_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v with_o understanding_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n ibidem_fw-la we_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o use_v that_o deceitful_a art_n of_o make_v image_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v say_v the_o prophet_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o 7._o christian_n and_o jew_n say_v origen_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thy_o selâ—e_n any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v thou_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o not_o only_o refuse_v these_o temple_n altar_n &_o image_n of_o god_n but_o if_o need_v be_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o extend_v this_o as_o well_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o god_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la nec_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quidem_fw-la nos_fw-la veneramur_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o incorporei_fw-la formam_fw-la nullam_fw-la effigiamus_fw-la we_o reverence_v not_o image_n as_o make_v no_o figure_n to_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o without_o all_o bodily_a shape_n 19_o so_o arnobius_n what_o image_n shall_v i_o make_v to_o god_n who_o image_n if_o you_o rightful_o judge_v man_n himself_o be_v and_o lactantius_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o affirm_v there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o image_n phi._n these_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o christian_n image_n but_o of_o the_o pagan_n such_o as_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v neither_o worship_v nor_o have_v theo._n they_o speak_v namely_o of_o themselves_o which_o be_v christian_n confess_v they_o neither_o have_v nor_o may_v have_v any_o image_n of_o god_n phi._n not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n they_o may_v notwithstanding_o these_o word_n &_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n they_o have_v for_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n erect_v a_o 18._o image_n of_o brass_n unto_o he_o in_o cesaria_n where_o she_o dwell_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o which_o image_n grow_v a_o strange_a herb_n heal_v all_o disease_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o touch_v the_o brazen_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n this_o image_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o herb_n to_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n &_o after_o till_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_o spite_n of_o christ_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n &_o set_v uppe_o his_o own_o image_n in_o place_n thereof_o which_o god_n strike_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o son_n so_o dishonour_v by_o julian_n &_o throw_v the_o head_n of_o julian's_n image_n from_o the_o body_n &_o pitch_v it_o with_o the_o face_n downward_o into_o the_o earth_n &_o blast_v the_o rest_n with_o lightning_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o after_o shall_v offer_v the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n any_o reproach_n or_o misuse_v 21._o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o sozomene_n and_o this_o example_n be_v a_o fair_a warning_n for_o you_o that_o have_v behead_v &_o burn_v so_o many_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n within_o this_o realm_n theo._n this_o image_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v erect_v in_o the_o city_n where_o she_o dwell_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v show_v on_o she_o she_o be_v then_o a_o heathen_a &_o not_o instruct_v in_o religion_n &_o think_v thereby_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o harken_v after_o he_o &_o seek_v for_o his_o help_n as_o she_o have_v do_v and_o when_o many_o trust_v not_o her_o word_n it_o please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o ratify_v her_o report_n as_o true_a but_o to_o show_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o wonderful_a event_n of_o the_o herb_n there_o grow_v what_o virtue_n be_v in_o his_o son_n to_o cure_v all_o their_o grief_n thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o this_o we_o dispraise_v not_o the_o woman_n purpose_n mind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n which_o she_o receive_v at_o our_o saviour_n hand_n the_o best_a way_n that_o she_o then_o know_v &_o we_o honour_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v his_o son_n doctrine_n detest_a the_o wickedness_n of_o julian_n that_o to_o discover_v his_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n who_o faith_n he_o have_v open_o renounce_v among_o other_o villainy_n which_o he_o offer_v cause_v the_o pagan_n in_o a_o triumph_n to_o draw_v this_o image_n about_o the_o street_n &_o break_v it_o in_o
ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la part_n forsitan_fw-la adoratis_fw-la cross_n we_o neither_o worship_n nor_o wish_v for_o you_o that_o dedicate_v wooden_a god_n you_o happy_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o your_o go_n but_o what_o need_v i_o far_o refel_v that_o council_n as_o not_o catholic_a which_v be_v present_o reject_v and_o pithy_o confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n who_o labour_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o save_v from_o the_o moothe_n which_o you_o mean_v shall_v consume_v they_o thither_o we_o send_v you_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o your_o adoration_n of_o image_n disclaim_v as_o uncatholike_a and_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o second_o nicene_n council_n thorough_o skan_v and_o scatter_v almost_o 800._o year_n before_o our_o time_n phi._n that_o book_n we_o receive_v not_o as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o some_o late_a forgery_n of_o you_o than_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o antiquity_n theo._n if_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n that_o be_v safe_a in_o your_o own_o keep_n false_a and_o publish_v by_o your_o near_a friend_n how_o shall_v we_o trust_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v frame_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o your_o own_o library_n phi._n since_o you_o distrust_v our_o write_a record_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n &_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the._n nay_o since_o forgery_n be_v so_o rise_v that_o no_o father_n be_v free_a from_o they_o &_o so_o gross_a that_o every_o child_n may_v discern_v they_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o witness_v in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n and_o against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n phi._n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o you_o defend_v show_v what_o precedent_n you_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phi._n we_o need_v not_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v phi._n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o need_v not_o the._n do_v it_o concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o the_o godly_a must_v profess_v or_o no_o phi._n it_o do_v theo._n scripture_n then_o must_v you_o show_v some_o authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o else_o they_o must_v repel_v it_o as_o impious_a phi._n we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n theo._n you_o will_v have_v wrest_v so_o much_o out_o of_o s._n basill_n but_o that_o your_o cunning_n fail_v you_o phi._n from_o they_o we_o have_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v you_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o further_o we_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o belief_n as_o you_o make_v it_o you_o must_v have_v it_o testify_v in_o their_o write_n and_o not_o conceal_v among_o their_o tradition_n phi._n forgery_n no_o sir_n we_o believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o secret_a succession_n theo._n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o unsounder_n be_v your_o creed_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a devotion_n now_o bring_v to_o trial_n if_o you_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o catholicism_n with_o such_o patch_n &_o pamslet_n as_o monk_n &_o friar_n have_v forge_v &_o colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v nor_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n without_o the_o scripture_n phi._n 2._o we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v brag_v but_o you_o have_v neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o reason_n to_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v father_n phi._n for_o tradition_n we_o have_v theo._n tradition_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o muster_v the_o father_n to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o unwritten_a faith_n under_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n you_o corrupt_v the_o writer_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n phi._n how_o can_v we_o do_v that_o when_o we_o bring_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o theo._n hâ—w_o can_v you_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o when_o you_o force_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o phi._n do_v we_o theo._n 559._o your_o rhemish_a translator_n perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n to_o lie_v on_o this_o have_v marshal_v nine_o father_n in_o a_o rank_n namely_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n basill_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o origen_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n can_v you_o tell_v phi._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o theo._n believe_v they_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o exercise_n of_o our_o profession_n phi._n why_o make_v you_o that_o distinction_n theo._n because_o the_o very_a same_o father_n that_o say_v tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v likewise_o as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o salvation_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v without_o scripture_n testament_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o they_o or_o conclude_v with_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o these_o nine_o father_n on_o who_o credit_n you_o think_v to_o plant_v your_o late_a find_v faith_n hold_v nothing_o with_o you_o but_o rather_o against_o you_o phi._n how_o make_v you_o that_o appear_v theo._n view_v they_o once_o more_o we_o have_v their_o plain_a confession_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o produce_v they_o to_o witness_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o deponent_n we_o conclude_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v look_v well_o to_o this_o issue_n they_o must_v either_o dissent_v from_o your_o religion_n or_o from_o themselves_o phi._n your_o mayor_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v theo._n yes_o with_o firm_a &_o sure_a authority_n than_o those_o be_v which_o you_o bring_v let_v the_o place_n be_v skan_v which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v &_o the_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o examine_v short_o thâ—se_a that_o follow_v gentes_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n say_v athanasius_n titum_fw-la the_o gospel_n say_v chrysostom_n contain_v all_o thing_n 41._o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v cyril_n 5._o every_o word_n or_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v require_v &_o discuss_v 6._o sufficient_a to_o we_o for_o salvation_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n say_v ambrose_n and_o augustin_n 44._o there_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o you_o great_o boast_v of_o but_o without_o all_o cause_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o haeret_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a &_o sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o not_o that_o say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la the_o canon_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v take_v great_a heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o purposely_o impugn_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o catholicism_n by_o his_o writing_n now_o cite_v not_o only_o nine_o salvation_n but_o nine_o kore_n father_n if_o you_o will_v for_o tradition_n &_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v the_o worse_a you_o
speed_v for_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v either_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v then_o by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n they_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o if_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o consequent_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n then_o do_v not_o those_o father_n weaken_v our_o assertion_n when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o we_o gain_v beside_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o make_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v so_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n phi._n the_o faith_n itself_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n scripture_n theo._n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o very_a same_o they_o put_v afterward_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o touchstone_n &_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o be_v different_a from_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o you_o will_v by_o tradition_n so_o it_o accord_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o against_o it_o but_o you_o may_v not_o build_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n except_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o you_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o bolster_v against_o the_o church_n the._n you_o give_v we_o word_n we_o give_v you_o proof_n make_n this_o which_o you_o call_v a_o error_n of_o we_o be_v teach_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o a_o catholic_a truth_n &_o except_o you_o can_v show_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v upon_o tradition_n wtout_fw-fr scripture_n the_o world_n will_v suspect_v that_o you_o make_v tradition_n but_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o heresy_n phi._n 2._o s_o augustin_n often_o write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o tradition_n the._n you_o bely_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o bely_v s._n austen_n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n ibidem_fw-la namely_o avouch_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 10_o cap._n 23._o theo._n but_o where_o do_v s._n austen_n write_v this_o often_o &_o that_o of_o many_o article_n of_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n ibidem_fw-la of_o so_o many_o high_a point_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v two_o at_o least_o phi._n tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cryprians_n authority_n &_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o theo._n your_o head_n be_v so_o full_a of_o tradition_n that_o you_o can_v not_o report_v a_o father_n without_o corruption_n 203._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o tradition_n &_o nothing_o else_o cause_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o against_o cyprian_n authority_n he_o be_v arm_v with_o scripture_n &_o reason_n invincible_a as_o himself_o both_o show_v and_o say_v provoke_v a_o donatist_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o this_o error_n ratione_fw-la agamus_fw-la diâ—inarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o discuss_v this_o matter_n say_v he_o by_o argument_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o repeat_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prince_n edict_n forbid_v rebaptisation_n he_o make_v the_o rebaptizer_n this_o offer_n faciant_fw-la mille_fw-la concilia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vestri_fw-la 166._o huic_fw-la uni_fw-la sententiae_fw-la respondeant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la volueritis_fw-la consentimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la let_v your_o bishop_n assemble_v a_o thousand_o counsel_n &_o answer_v but_o this_o one_o sentence_n we_o yield_v to_o you_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o cyprian_a 31._o though_o otherwise_o he_o do_v honour_v he_o very_o much_o aliter_fw-la sapiâ—t_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la diligentius_fw-la considerata_fw-la patefecit_fw-la he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n than_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n upon_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n reveil_v and_o when_o cyprian_n epistle_n in_o this_o case_n be_v object_v he_o reply_v scripture_n cyprian_n epistle_n i_o esteem_v not_o as_o canonical_a but_o i_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o which_o in_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o his_o praise_n that_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v by_o his_o leave_n i_o refuse_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o câ—uâ—ch_n revoke_v he_o from_o follow_v cypriâ—â—s_a authority_n though_o it_o be_v great_a and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o deep_a debate_v of_o the_o question_n but_o he_o which_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o all_o his_o conference_n and_o write_n aleadge_o nothing_o against_o rebaptisation_n but_o tradition_n may_v be_v rebaptise_v if_o his_o christianity_n be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o cunning_n phi._n austen_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n theo._n i_o see_v the_o word_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o a_o letter_n too_o much_o be_v creep_v into_o these_o word_n as_o through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o variety_n of_o scribe_n many_o thousand_o depravation_n and_o diverse_a lection_n be_v and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o by_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o margin_n phi._n a_o letter_n to_o much_o which_o be_v it_o theo._n you_o read_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la esse_fw-la esset_fw-la for_o esse_fw-la be_v a_o scope_n in_o write_v soon_o commit_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o moment_n in_o alter_v the_o sense_n phi._n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o correct_v it_o without_o apparent_a proof_n theo._n i_o may_v suspect_v it_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o correct_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n phi._n you_o must_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n theo._n first_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o sentence_n lead_v i_o so_o to_o think_v 23._o saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o three_o distunctive_n nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v make_v nor_o any_o way_n to_o be_v count_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o mean_a to_o contradict_v himselve_a but_o by_o step_n to_o increase_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o the_o three_o part_n nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v do_v rather_o evert_v all_o that_o go_v before_o than_o give_v you_o any_o far_a commendation_n to_o that_o tradition_n for_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o count_v superfluous_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n precedent_n but_o read_v esseâ—or_n â—or_z esset_fw-la the_o part_n be_v consequent_a each_o after_o other_o in_o better_a order_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o other_o place_n do_v often_o utter_a in_o the_o very_a like_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o here_o be_v use_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n he_o say_v use_v non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la it_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n and_o force_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v use_v before_o
determination_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o image_n be_v love_o to_o be_v salute_v embrace_v &_o kiss_v for_o so_o themselves_o expound_v the_o word_n adoration_n which_o they_o use_v be_v less_o pernicious_a than_o the_o former_a as_o tend_v rather_o to_o superstitious_a folly_n christ._n than_o to_o that_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n which_o after_o reign_v in_o your_o school_n and_o yet_o that_o decision_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a no_o council_n or_o father_n before_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 790._o year_n ever_o decree_a or_o defend_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n forthwith_o contradict_v &_o confute_v their_o presumption_n as_o uncatholike_a and_o your_o own_o school_n reverse_v their_o assertion_n as_o void_v of_o all_o truth_n for_o that_o no_o reasonless_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o reverence_n which_o yet_o that_o council_n have_v allow_v unto_o image_n paint_v of_o story_n in_o the_o church_n be_v somewhat_o ancient_a catholic_a but_o neither_o apostolic_a nor_o catholic_a it_o be_v receive_v in_o some_o place_n upon_o private_a man_n affection_n as_o a_o ornament_n for_o their_o church_n but_o use_v as_o altogether_o indifferent_a that_o be_v urge_v on_o no_o man_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v catholic_a want_v all_o such_o picture_n but_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o error_n or_o innovation_n traduce_v and_o repel_v such_o painting_n as_o thing_n either_o superfluous_a or_o dangerous_a or_o both_o what_o account_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n make_v of_o picture_n ibidem_fw-la you_o hear_v before_o how_o chrysostom_n amphilochius_n asterius_n and_o other_o esteem_v they_o you_o may_v read_v in_o your_o own_o book_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o wicked_a &_o superstitious_a upholder_n of_o image_n refute_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o with_o shyft_v &_o lie_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o cause_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o epiphanius_n exhort_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o to_o tolerate_v they_o in_o private_a howsen_fw-mi &_o add_v this_o reason_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la christianum_fw-la per_fw-la oculos_fw-la suspensum_fw-la teneri_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la occupationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o stand_v gaze_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n occupy_v they_o answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o epiphanius_n name_n and_o that_o epiphanius_n himself_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o bitter_a against_o image_n the_o first_o be_v easy_o say_v &_o the_o second_o be_v false_o suppose_v without_o any_o proof_n this_o epistle_n be_v avouch_v to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o 330._o bishop_n not_o long_o before_o and_o epiphanius_n be_v sharp_a against_o image_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n hierom_n translate_v than_o he_o be_v in_o this_o which_o they_o dislike_v eusebius_n dissuade_v the_o empress_n from_o regard_v the_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n with_o these_o word_n false_o quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la gloriae_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la splendores_fw-la lucentes_fw-la &_o fulgurantes_fw-la effigiare_fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o inanimatis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la &_o umbratili_fw-la pictura_fw-la posset_n who_o can_v resemble_v in_o deed_n and_o lifeless_a colour_n &_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o picture_n the_o shine_a &_o glitter_a brightness_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o dignity_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v by_o those_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o 6._o and_o be_v in_o credit_n or_o learning_n no_o way_n comparable_a to_o he_o chrysostom_n assertion_n nos_fw-la per_fw-la scripta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la fruimur_fw-la praesentia_fw-la non_fw-la sane_fw-la corporum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sed_fw-la animarum_fw-la imagine_v habentes_fw-la we_o by_o writing_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o have_v any_o image_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o mind_n amphilochius_n protestation_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporales_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la ibidem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hijs_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o resemble_v in_o colour_n the_o bodily_a visage_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o asterius_n admonition_n ne_o pingas_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la vestibus_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la sumptu_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o impensis_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la subveni_fw-la paint_v not_o christ_n in_o clothes_n or_o colour_n but_o rather_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o that_o expense_n &_o charge_n 7._o they_o avoid_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n &_o not_o of_o illation_n as_o if_o man_n in_o their_o comparison_n do_v not_o speak_v truth_n &_o affirm_v both_o part_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o conclusion_n this_o be_v the_o skill_n &_o esm_v of_o your_o late_a nicene_n synod_n to_o cry_v corruption_n on_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o with_o a_o shift_n of_o word_n to_o decree_v that_o as_o catholic_a which_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o god_n &_o general_a judgement_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n before_o they_o for_o our_o part_n we_o say_v with_o origen_n condemn_v non_fw-la igitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la id_fw-la poterit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la quis_fw-la noverit_fw-la &_o simulachris_fw-la ut_fw-la supplicet_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v god_n and_o bow_n himself_o to_o image_n and_o with_o austen_n 55._o let_v it_o be_v no_o religion_n of_o we_o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n because_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v they_o be_v the_o better_o of_o the_o twain_o who_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o direct_a forbid_v we_o to_o bow_v to_o any_o image_n similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o no_o distinction_n can_v help_v you_o daniel_n notanda_fw-la proprietas_fw-la deos_fw-la coli_fw-la imaginem_fw-la adorari_fw-la quorum_fw-la utrumque_fw-la seruis_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la note_n say_v s._n hierom_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n god_n be_v worship_v image_n be_v adore_v or_o bow_v unto_o whereof_o neither_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n one_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o same_o god_n non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la neque_fw-la coal_n inter_fw-la quae_fw-la distingue_n non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la veneratio_fw-la ne_fw-la corporis_fw-la ut_fw-la inclinando_fw-la eye_n vel_fw-la genuslectendo_fw-la non_fw-fr coal_n scilicet_fw-la affectione_n mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la adorandum_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o colendum_fw-la prohibitur_fw-la imagine_v fierce_a thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o worship_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v distiguish_v thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o that_o be_v with_o any_o bodily_a reverence_n as_o bow_v or_o kneel_v to_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o any_o devotion_n of_o mind_n image_n therefore_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v either_o adore_v or_o worship_v thus_o your_o own_o fellow_n be_v not_o so_o blind_a but_o they_o perceive_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o defend_v at_o this_o present_a against_o you_o and_o though_o he_o labour_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o honour_n pass_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o he_o both_o miss_v himself_o image_n and_o misconstre_v his_o author_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n put_v a_o manifest_a bar_n against_o image_n and_o precise_o &_o purposely_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sign_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o treat_v of_o when_o he_o give_v this_o rule_n his_o word_n be_v qui_fw-la veneratur_fw-la utile_fw-la signum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la institutum_fw-la cvius_fw-la vim_o significationemque_fw-la intelligit_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la veneratur_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la potius_fw-la quo_fw-la talia_fw-la cuncta_fw-la referenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o that_o reverence_v a_o profitable_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n the_o force_n and_o signification_n whereof_o he_o well_o understand_v do_v not_o reverence_v that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o rather_o that_o to_o which_o all_o such_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v have_v this_o rule_n reach_v to_o no_o sign_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n own_o institution_n which_o image_n be_v not_o &_o therefore_o be_v clean_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n augustine_n speech_n again_o the_o veneration_n here_o touch_v be_v not_o any_o worship_v or_o adore_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n use_v for_o sign_n but_o a_o
corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la monemus_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la cum_fw-la loquimur_fw-la signa_fw-la utique_fw-la rerum_fw-la dantur_fw-la non_fw-la res_fw-la ipsae_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la propterea_fw-la translato_fw-la verbo_fw-la linguam_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la signorum_fw-la prolationem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la because_o by_o the_o tongue_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o move_v in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o speak_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n be_v deliver_v &_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinth_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o translation_n call_v any_o utter_n of_o sign_n or_o word_n interpretation_n before_o they_o be_v understand_v a_o tongue_n phi._n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o profit_n nor_o edify_v but_o he_o that_o think_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o edification_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n 14._o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v foul_o deceive_v for_o what_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a edify_v or_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n therefore_o which_o every_o man_n can_v not_o have_v neither_o in_o english_a nor_o latin_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o proper_o and_o right_o edifi_v to_o instruction_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n only_o often_o edifi_v never_o a_o whit_n &_o sometime_o build_v to_o error_n &_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o heretic_n &_o many_o curious_a â—_z beside_o phi._n as_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v mad_a if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o english_a prayer_n do_v edify_v child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n edify_v or_o that_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o their_o mother_n tongue_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v english_a man_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v never_o so_o dark_a obscure_a parabolicall_a and_o mystical_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v cross_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o main_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v except_o he_o understande_v and_o mean_v by_o understand_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o enter_v our_o ear_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n that_o affect_v our_o heart_n so_o be_v you_o worse_a than_o mad_a to_o defend_v that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o speech_n whereof_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n to_o confute_v so_o shameful_a a_o absurdity_n we_o need_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n scorn_v child_n of_o six_o year_n old_a will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o your_o pain_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o your_o word_n what_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o will_v say_v this_o and_o when_o you_o that_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n be_v so_o blind_a how_o great_a must_v the_o blindness_n of_o other_o be_v that_o take_v their_o light_n from_o you_o you_o resist_v not_o only_a god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o you_o force_v your_o own_o tongue_n to_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o heart_n for_o say_v yourselves_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v welch_n or_o irish_a to_o you_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o or_o which_o way_n can_v you_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o phi._n welsh_a or_o irish_a will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n will_v neither_o theo._n what_o difference_n between_o hebrew_n and_o irish_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o neither_o when_o the_o heart_n conceive_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v the_o tongue_n whether_o it_o be_v hebrew_n or_o irish_a for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n how_o can_v the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a tongue_n though_o the_o one_o be_v sacred_a and_o the_o other_o learned_a instruct_v the_o hearer_n or_o help_v his_o understanding_n more_o than_o welsh_a or_o irish_a can_v the_o apostle_n rule_n 8._o if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o â—s_n general_o true_a of_o all_o tongue_n nemo_fw-la edificatur_fw-la audiendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la no_o man_n 14._o say_v augustine_n be_v edify_v with_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o 14._o linguas_fw-la loquens_fw-la seipsum_fw-la edificat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la loquatur_fw-la norit_fw-la he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a except_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v as_o chrysostome_n note_v and_o ambrose_n si_fw-mi utique_fw-la ad_fw-la edificandum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ea_fw-la dici_fw-la debent_fw-la quae_fw-la intelligant_fw-la audientes_fw-la if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v which_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o edification_n where_o nothing_o be_v understand_v understand_v a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v it_o hebrew_n greek_n welsh_a or_o irish_a can_v edify_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o by_o reason_n the_o heart_n perceive_v not_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v phi._n we_o say_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o many_o one_o that_o think_v themselves_o some_o body_n understand_v as_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o diverse_a psalm_n lesson_n and_o orison_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a 14._o theo._n and_o we_o say_v you_o do_v nothing_o now_o but_o cavil_n word_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o what_o if_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n understand_v not_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o verse_n or_o word_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n do_v not_o edify_v yourselves_o step_v out_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o understand_v not_o every_o line_n &_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o edify_v or_o blame_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o write_v they_o because_o you_o do_v not_o every_o where_n reach_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o what_o teacher_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o in_o debate_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n he_o shall_v be_v many_o time_n force_v to_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a man_n will_v you_o therefore_o conclude_v against_o s._n paul_n that_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o preacher_n edify_v in_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n sermon_n of_o paul_n himself_o there_o be_v and_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3_o be_v the_o preach_n and_o write_n therefore_o oâ—_n the_o apostle_n unprofitable_a phi._n edify_v we_o reason_n against_o your_o service_n not_o against_o the_o scripture_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n in_o our_o service_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o our_o divine_a service_n do_v not_o edify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n there_o song_n and_o read_v than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v not_o edify_v and_o consequent_o s._n paul_n be_v overshoot_v when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o 15._o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deceive_v when_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v natural_a profitable_a to_o teach_v correct_v and_o instruct_v or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n he_o be_v then_o be_v you_o void_a both_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o truth_n also_o to_o say_v that_o diverse_a psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v phi._n you_o be_v very_o snappish_a we_o speak_v of_o your_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v but_o yâ—_z the_o simple_a understand_v not_o diverse_a of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a theo._n they_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a that_o understand_v not_o our_o prayer_n they_o contain_v nothing_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o render_n of_o thanks_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n thing_n and_o the_o ask_n of_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o his_o goodness_n think_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o these_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n understand_v not_o be_v distinct_o and_o daily_o pronounce_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n you_o may_v beg_v he_o for_o a_o natural_a and_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n since_o they_o be_v god_n not_o we_o the_o question_n must_v not_o
that_o water_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o gospel_n in_o plain_a speech_n report_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n his_o own_o word_n be_v 26._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 83._o which_o sure_o say_v chrysostom_n yield_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n your_o own_o school_n conclude_v flat_o with_o we_o against_o you_o same_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr aqua_fw-la vino_fw-la miscenda_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o this_o sacrament_n water_n by_o the_o position_n of_o your_o own_o school_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o of_o consequent_a arbitrary_a that_o be_v every_o church_n have_v full_a liberty_n to_o use_v wine_n alone_o as_o christ_n do_v with_o out_o danger_n of_o depart_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o primative_a church_n though_o they_o for_o some_o respect_n delay_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o perfect_a and_o as_o consonant_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n as_o with_o it_o phi._n that_o christ_n use_v wine_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o avouch_v that_o he_o also_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n theo._n we_o know_v you_o avouch_v it_o but_o we_o will_v see_v you_o prove_v it_o phi._n cyprian_n say_v it_o theo._n cyprian_n say_v it_o not_o he_o say_v rather_o the_o contrary_n 3._o inuenimus_fw-la vinum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la we_o find_v it_o be_v wine_n ibidem_fw-la which_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o again_o cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la christus_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la whereas_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o a_o true_a vine_n sure_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la that_o noë_n typum_fw-la futurae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ostendens_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la biberit_fw-la foreshow_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v follow_v drink_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n phi._n not_o water_n alone_o but_o mix_v with_o wine_n theo._n then_o all_o that_o cyprian_a either_o pretend_v or_o allege_v christ_n institution_n for_o be_v the_o have_v of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o water_n and_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n mixtus_fw-la and_o miscere_fw-la very_o often_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o add_v of_o wine_n not_o of_o water_n to_o the_o lord_n cup._n phi._n he_o name_v both_o wine_n &_o water_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o theo._n and_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v you_o both_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n institution_n be_v urge_v by_o he_o for_o wine_n and_o not_o for_o water_n and_o though_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n mixtus_fw-la mingle_v because_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v then_o both_o in_o use_n yet_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o he_o bring_v make_v clear_o for_o wine_n wine_n and_o not_o for_o water_n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n mingle_v water_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a nor_o any_o other_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n temper_v her_o wine_n with_o water_n though_o not_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n as_o your_o boast_n vain_a serve_v you_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o grant_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a and_o other_o and_o be_v ever_o confess_v by_o we_o marry_o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o which_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o which_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o do_v it_o but_o your_o lofty_a word_n and_o weak_a proof_n have_v no_o coherence_n you_o speak_v it_o in_o state_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o gospel_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o bring_v forth_o your_o proof_n you_o wrest_v a_o poor_a place_n of_o cyprian_n and_o so_o take_v your_o leaf_n phil._n we_o bring_v you_o s._n james_n mass_n which_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v that_o christ_n after_o supper_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n &_o water_n sanctify_v it_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n theop._n of_o james_n mass_n missa_fw-la i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o such_o rot_a record_n neither_o receive_v nor_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n forgery_n till_o error_n and_o ignorance_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o discern_v fable_n from_o truth_n and_o forgery_n from_o sincerity_n lie_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o late_a rhemish_n religion_n but_o take_v back_o your_o monkish_a corruption_n and_o let_v we_o have_v likely_a testimony_n for_o that_o you_o say_v or_o none_o you_o may_v allege_v s._n james_n gospel_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a with_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o s._n james_n mass_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n thomas_n romana_fw-la andrew_n barnabas_n and_o bartholomew_n or_o if_o those_o like_o you_o not_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n philip_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o paul_n steven_n and_o thomas_n christ._n for_o these_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mint_n and_o stamp_n that_o james_n mass_n and_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v but_o know_v you_o sir_n that_o as_o heretic_n and_o other_o idle_a person_n forge_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o reject_v they_o as_o false_a and_o heretical_a and_o suffer_v not_o christian_n to_o ground_n their_o action_n or_o doctrine_n on_o such_o corruption_n phil._n saint_n basils_n mass_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n be_v likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n missa_fw-la &_o mingle_v it_o &_o give_v thanks_o and_o blessing_n sort_n and_o sanctifieng_v it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a disciple_n theoph._n a_o pig_n of_o the_o same_o sow_n they_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o broach_v their_o fancy_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n will_v never_o stick_v at_o the_o father_n work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v ambrose_n austin_n basils_n and_o chrysostoms_n name_n to_o any_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o basils_n liturgy_n do_v not_o convince_v the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n and_o chrysostoms_n liturgy_n do_v apparent_o show_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n for_o the_o people_n long_o after_o consecration_n and_o yet_o before_o distribution_n which_o argue_v my_o say_n to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o delay_v their_o wine_n for_o sobriety_n they_o do_v not_o mix_v it_o for_o any_o mystery_n phil._n saint_n basill_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v miscens_fw-la christ_n mingle_v the_o wine_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n theo._n water_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o miscens_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la if_o they_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n but_o general_o the_o temper_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v though_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n be_v add_v to_o it_o erasmus_n give_v that_o observation_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n john_n so_o use_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v mix_v or_o pour_v without_o mingle_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o mixture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mingle_v or_o rather_o infuse_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o which_o speech_n erasmus_n note_v graecis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la infunditur_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la bibituro_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la diluatur_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la potus_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o grecian_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o any_o thing_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v apoc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o delay_v with_o water_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n in_o this_o sense_n many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a may_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o no_o mingle_n with_o water_n can_v be_v infer_v upon_o those_o word_n as_o your_o interpreter_n over_o greedy_o imagine_v phil._n you_o pare_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n basils_n liturgy_n but_o saint_n james_n mass_n be_v so_o
manifest_a for_o christ_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n theo._n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v it_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o they_o know_v no_o such_o monument_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v suffer_v now_o to_o sort_v we_o out_o what_o forgery_n you_o listen_v for_o apostolic_a labour_n phil._n the_o six_o general_a council_n under_o justinian_n receive_v the_o he_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n basill_n as_o authentic_a and_o prove_v by_o their_o he_o authority_n against_o the_o armenian_n use_v wine_n alone_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o christ_n have_v both_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n theo._n that_o council_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v neither_o the_o sixth_o general_n nor_o any_o general_a council_n at_o all_o it_o be_v celebrate_v 700._o and_o odd_a year_n after_o christ_n by_o which_o time_n it_o may_v be_v james_n his_o liturgy_n be_v get_v into_o some_o credit_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o allege_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o christ_n institution_n but_o only_o that_o deliver_v the_o church_n service_n in_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o they_o teach_v that_o order_n to_o perfect_a the_o sacred_a cup_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o divine_a ministration_n philand_n call_v you_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o council_n also_o in_o question_n theo._n i_o may_v well_o do_v it_o ibidem_fw-la if_o i_o will_v but_o follow_v the_o judgement_n either_o of_o your_o near_a friend_n or_o of_o those_o that_o live_v next_o to_o the_o time_n when_o this_o council_n be_v call_v surius_n the_o great_a soultan_n of_o your_o side_n say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o be_v think_v to_o be_v supposititij_fw-la vel_fw-la graecorum_n temeritate_fw-la depravati_fw-la either_o forge_a or_o deprave_a by_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o theophanes_n who_o write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o those_o be_v false_o say_v to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n and_o give_v this_o hard_a judgement_n of_o they_o ut_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la themselves_o ita_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quoque_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v take_v tardy_a with_o falsehood_n so_o in_o this_o also_o they_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o deal_v so_o rigorouse_o with_o they_o they_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n if_o they_o be_v any_o council_n at_o all_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o canon_n and_o those_o contradict_v by_o name_n next_o the_o maker_n live_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o title_n and_o show_n of_o these_o liturgy_n last_o what_o corruption_n have_v creep_v since_o either_o into_o the_o canon_n or_o into_o the_o liturgy_n we_o know_v not_o and_o in_o those_o case_n which_o the_o gospel_n exact_o report_v as_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o believe_v no_o man_n against_o or_o without_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o chrysostoms_n liturgy_n water_n be_v mingle_v long_o after_o consecration_n for_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v missa_fw-la the_o book_n itself_o will_v show_v you_o where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v repeat_v three_o leaf_n before_o when_o the_o time_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o communicate_v approach_v it_o be_v say_v accipiunt_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sacros_fw-la calices_fw-la praestolantes_fw-la cum_fw-la feruente_fw-la aqua_fw-la venientem_fw-la subdiaconum_n tunc_fw-la infundit_fw-la aquam_fw-la calidam_fw-la quantum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la deinde_fw-la sumit_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la the_o deacon_n take_v the_o sacred_a cup_n or_o chalice_n expect_v the_o deacon_n that_o bring_v water_n that_o have_v boil_v then_o he_o pour_v in_o to_o the_o chalice_n warm_a water_n so_o much_o as_o suffice_v cite_v and_o after_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n now_o sir_n with_o all_o your_o cunning_n tell_v we_o for_o what_o signification_n and_o mystery_n water_n that_o have_v sod_a be_v pour_v into_o the_o chalice_n after_o consecration_n if_o not_o to_o temper_v and_o delay_v the_o headinesse_n of_o the_o wine_n before_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n do_v drink_v of_o it_o and_o if_o your_o brain_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o too_o much_o melancholy_n you_o will_v perceive_v that_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n phi._n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o chrysostoms_n mass_n theo._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o and_o not_o you_o phil._n read_v his_o liturgy_n translate_v by_o erasmus_n and_o if_o you_o find_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o hand_n theo._n your_o hand_n will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v confess_v a_o truth_n than_o hazard_n a_o joint_a read_v chrysostoms_n liturgy_n which_o leo_n thuscus_n translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_z claudius_z de_fw-fr saint_n a_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n have_v set_v forth_o of_o plantine_n press_v 1560._o and_o if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o word_n as_o i_o repeat_v they_o return_v they_o to_o i_o for_o masterless_a creature_n which_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a you_o shall_v phil._n but_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o liturgy_n that_o the_o priest_n mix_v water_n with_o wine_n before_o consecration_n theo._n it_o may_v be_v the_o priest_n do_v temper_n that_o which_o himself_o shall_v drink_v before_o consecration_n but_o after_o consecration_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v they_o delay_v it_o with_o water_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v judge_v you_o phil._n why_o this_o be_v do_v i_o can_v not_o so_o well_o say_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o mix_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n theo._n 9_o have_v they_o so_o do_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o for_o sobriety_n not_o for_o necessity_n it_o nothing_o concern_v christ_n institution_n which_o we_o labour_v to_o restore_v nor_o bind_v any_o man_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n but_o now_o your_o flaunt_a humour_n swell_v above_o truth_n and_o measure_n when_o you_o say_v all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o observe_v the_o same_o phil._n name_n one_o age_n or_o place_n that_o have_v not_o do_v it_o theo._n that_o be_v the_o way_n indeed_o to_o cast_v the_o burden_n on_o other_o man_n shoulder_n which_o yourselves_o shall_v bear_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v soon_o choke_v you_o with_o a_o instance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o your_o own_o fellow_n table_n alexander_n septimus_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n pontifex_fw-la conseâ—raturus_fw-la primus_fw-la aquam_fw-la vino_fw-la miscuit_fw-la instituÃtque_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la azimo_fw-la non_fw-la fermentato_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la consuevit_fw-la fieret_fw-la pane_fw-la alexander_n the_o seven_o from_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o say_v polydore_v that_o mingle_a water_n with_o wine_n at_o consecration_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o oblation_n shall_v be_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o not_o of_o leaven_a as_o till_o that_o time_n be_v use_v lo_o sir_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o apostles_n time_n use_v wine_n alone_o &_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v the_o first_o admixtion_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n and_o use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o you_o with_o forgery_n under_o james_n name_n will_v father_n on_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n deny_v it_o for_o country_n we_o can_v give_v you_o the_o like_a the_o armenian_n for_o 1145._o year_n after_o christ_n die_v leaven_a bread_n and_o mingle_v no_o water_n with_o their_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n â—akle_n see_v the_o report_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n in_o who_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o metropolitan_a have_v under_o he_o wine_n a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n agree_v in_o some_o thing_n dissent_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o armenâ—a_n 32._o ponunt_fw-la fermentatum_fw-la panem_fw-la sicut_fw-la illi_fw-la aquam_fw-la autem_fw-la vino_fw-la non_fw-la miscent_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la they_o use_v leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v marry_o they_o mingle_v no_o water_n with_o their_o wine_n as_o both_o we_o &_o the_o grecian_n do_v these_o be_v your_o famous_a objection_n which_o you_o exaggerate_v as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o mighty_a breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n wherein_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o hold_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v thereby_o clear_v from_o
proper_a &_o earthly_a substance_n when_o notwithstanding_o yourselves_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n in_o your_o mass_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n redemption_n of_o your_o soul_n &_o to_o profit_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o oblation_n you_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n his_o son_n your_o mass_n where_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v convince_v that_o you_o sacrifice_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v you_o not_o more_o than_o blind_a which_o see_v not_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o frequent_v refute_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o false_o pretend_v phi._n as_o though_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n theo._n not_o in_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v your_o error_n but_o in_o signification_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n &_o we_o take_v their_o interpretation_n with_o their_o word_n &_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o local_a &_o external_a offering_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o christ_n say_v austen_n once_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v he_o offer_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n not_o every_o paschal_n feast_n only_o but_o every_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o answer_v christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n they_o usual_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o this_o be_v true_a say_v austen_n but_o how_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n &_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o from_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o they_o this_o doctrine_n differ_v much_o from_o you_o and_o yet_o must_v austen_n stand_v for_o a_o christian_n and_o catholic_a father_n when_o you_o by_o your_o patience_n shall_v go_v for_o upstart_n phi._n s._n augustine_n speak_v this_o not_o of_o the_o lively_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n hand_n for_o the_o sin_n &_o necessity_n of_o man_n table_n but_o of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n represent_v at_o our_o mass_n by_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the._n in_o deed_n s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o that_o he_o know_v as_o for_o your_o conceit_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o lively_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o priest_n hand_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o good_a author_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a spring_n &_o root_n of_o your_o error_n be_v this_o that_o you_o seek_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o the_o lord_n death_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a 3._o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v of_o ambrose_n heb._n our_o high_a priest_n be_v he_o that_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o cleanse_v we_o the_o very_a same_o we_o offer_v now_o which_o be_v then_o offer_v can_v be_v consume_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sampler_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v that_o very_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o of_o eusebius_n 10._o christ_n after_o all_o thing_n end_v offer_v a_o wonderful_a oblation_n &_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o &_o give_v we_o a_o memory_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o therefore_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o deliver_v us._n of_o chrysost._n 83._o bring_v these_o mystery_n we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o slay_v who_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o austen_n 21._o we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o that_o only_a manner_n in_o which_o he_o command_v we_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o at_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v yield_v in_o very_a truth_n when_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v now_o solemnize_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n the_o very_a element_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n convince_v no_o less_o death_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v what_o else_o do_v it_o represent_v but_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o drink_v what_o else_o do_v it_o resemble_v save_o the_o lord_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sake_n frangitur_fw-la when_o the_o host_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o other_o thing_n say_v prosper_n be_v thereby_o design_v than_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n offer_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v say_v paul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o then_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sacrifice_v at_o this_o table_n but_o also_o crucify_v &_o crucify_v in_o that_o self_n same_o sort_n &_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o defend_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o put_v to_o death_n in_o these_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v he_o real_o sacrifice_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o thing_n yourselves_o have_v late_o venture_v &_o rash_o presume_v without_o all_o antiquity_n the_o catholic_a father_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v &_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n indifferent_o so_o jerom_n 95._o christ_n be_v every_o day_n crucify_v to_o us._n so_o chrysostom_n 21._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o perform_v so_o gregory_n sanguis_fw-la christ_n die_v again_o in_o this_o mystery_n &_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o to_o conclude_v austen_n 38._o the_o gentile_n now_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n taste_v &_o lick_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n if_o you_o can_v expound_v this_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stagger_v at_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n have_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a beside_o the_o death_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o do_v kill_v he_o so_o she_o do_v offer_v he_o in_o her_o mystery_n if_o you_o can_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o own_o decree_n what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o even_o in_o your_o own_o church_n for_o 1300._o year_n touch_v this_o matter_n alâ—imus_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n by_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la not_o in_o precise_a truth_n but_o in_o a_o mystical_a signification_n or_o it_o your_o gloze_n delight_v you_o rather_o sanguis_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n die_v that_o be_v his_o death_n be_v represent_v his_o flesh_n suffer_v that_o be_v his_o passion_n be_v represent_v in_o this_o very_a sense_n christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o chrysostom_n hebr._n do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o do_v but_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o ever_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o continue_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n ambrose_n cor._n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n death_n we_o bear_v that_o in_o mind_n do_v signify_v with_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n eusebius_n 10._o christ_n offer_v a_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o &_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a oblation_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n celebrate_v christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o yield_v himself_o a_o slay_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o
people_n heart_n and_o voice_n philand_n those_o be_v your_o shyfte_n theoph._n go_v to_o you_o shifter_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o empty_a sound_n show_n and_o name_n but_o you_o will_v resist_v a_o manifest_a truth_n when_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o prove_v to_o your_o face_n 16._o cyprian_n in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n meddle_v not_o with_o malachy_n word_n but_o if_o you_o will_v in_o deed_n learn_v what_o he_o think_v or_o write_v of_o that_o pprophecy_n and_o what_o he_o count_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n foretell_v turn_v to_o his_o instruction_n give_v to_o quirinus_n against_o the_o jewe_v he_o first_o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o a_o new_a succeed_v and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la &_o iustitiae_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o no_o worse_o man_n authority_n than_o david_n justinus_n i_o grant_v allege_v the_o word_n and_o say_v god_n in_o that_o speech_n do_v witness_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n jesus_n appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o eucharist_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v which_o christ_n deliver_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o word_n of_o justinus_n that_o present_o follow_v do_v perfect_o open_v supper_n preces_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la bonorum_fw-la perfectas_fw-la solas_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la gratas_fw-la hostias_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la concedo_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la sola_fw-la facienda_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la christiani_n in_fw-la aridi_fw-la humidique_fw-la svi_fw-la cibi_fw-la commemoratione_n in_o quo_fw-la mortis_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la perpessusâ—_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la memoria_fw-la re_fw-la colitur_fw-la that_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n of_o the_o good_a be_v the_o only_a perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o pleasant_a to_o god_n i_o confess_v for_o these_o only_a sacrifice_n have_v the_o christian_n receive_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o their_o eucharistical_a food_n &_o liquor_n in_o which_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o himself_o be_v god_n be_v renew_v you_o shall_v have_v spare_v the_o very_a quote_v of_o this_o place_n by_o my_o advice_n for_o if_o all_o the_o preacher_n in_o england_n will_v have_v lay_v their_o head_n together_o in_o word_n to_o cross_v your_o actual_a &_o corporal_a sacryfice_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o in_o quick_a and_o smart_a speech_n ireneus_fw-la make_v even_o as_o much_o for_o you_o as_o justinus_n do_v for_o he_o not_o only_o subvert_v your_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n offer_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o her_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o malachi_n he_o expound_v by_o s._n johns_n authority_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 33_o benè_fw-la ait_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la incensum_fw-la offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la incensa_fw-la autem_fw-la johan._n in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la orationes_fw-la ait_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 34_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la offer_n vult_fw-la munus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n frequenter_a sine_fw-la intermissione_n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la altar_n in_fw-la coelis_fw-la do_v illuc_fw-la enim_fw-la preces_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la nostrae_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la well_o say_v god_n by_o malachi_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n now_o incense_n john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n call_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o his_o altar_n continual_o without_o intermission_n the_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n thither_o be_v our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n direct_v phi._n yet_o s._n irenens_fw-la appli_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n to_o the_o eucharist_n theo._n he_o do_v but_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v be_v the_o offering_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n for_o a_o thanksgiving_n and_o with_o that_o restriction_n he_o limit_v the_o word_n offerimus_fw-la which_o he_o often_o use_v 34_o offer_v igitur_fw-la oportet_fw-la deo_fw-la primitias_fw-la eius_fw-la creaturae_fw-la offerimus_fw-la einon_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la donationi_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sanctificantes_fw-la creaturam_fw-la we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n we_o offer_v to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o want_v but_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o sanctifieng_v the_o creature_n here_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o mercy_n &_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v unto_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o other_o christian_n duty_n which_o he_o name_v as_o clean_a thought_n faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n firm_a hope_n fervent_a dilection_n these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o common_a to_o the_o people_n nor_o finish_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o perform_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n phi._n you_o turn_v and_o wind_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o please_v but_o sure_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n direct_o touch_v our_o sacrifice_n manner_n theo._n you_o dream_v so_o earnest_o of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n church_n can_v not_o pull_v you_o from_o it_o what_o cyprian_n justine_n and_o ireneus_fw-la write_v of_o this_o prophesy_v you_o do_v or_o may_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o the_o number_n be_v too_o small_a you_o may_v have_v more_o to_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o prophet_n never_o think_v of_o your_o real_a and_o corporal_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n finger_n tertullian_n allege_v the_o very_a word_n eos_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offerentur_fw-la munda_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la in_o every_o place_n shall_v there_o be_v bring_v clean_a sacrifice_n unto_o my_o name_n add_v indubitatè_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la terra_fw-la exire_fw-la habebat_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la undoubted_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n mean_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n against_o martion_n he_o say_v 4._o et_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la offeretur_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la simplex_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la in_o every_o place_n shall_v there_o be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n sincere_a prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n so_o eusebius_n 6._o where_o malachi_n do_v say_v that_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n what_o else_o mean_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v call_v clean_o no_o long_o by_o blood_n but_o by_o godly_a work_n now_o what_o those_o work_n be_v cyrill_n will_v teach_v you_o 10._o we_o use_v sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n for_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n that_o leave_v the_o gross_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v yield_v a_o subtle_a fine_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_n all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n charity_n justice_n continence_n obedience_n mildness_n perpetual_a praise_n and_o other_o such_o virtue_n so_o hierom._n 8._o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n and_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n not_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o evangelicall_a purity_n of_o which_o incense_n we_o read_v in_o other_o place_n as_o when_o david_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v as_o incense_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o the_o lift_n uppe_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n so_o augustine_n 86._o hear_v you_o donatistes_n the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v incense_v be_v yield_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n with_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o brethren_n which_o god_n most_o respect_v you_o show_v yourselves_o by_o your_o cavil_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v praise_v from_o east_n to_o west_n which_o
be_v the_o lively_a sacrifice_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n your_o countinance_n hang_v as_o do_v that_o homicide_n which_o slay_v his_o brother_n phi._n this_o nothing_o infringe_v our_o assertion_n theo._n but_o this_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o malachi_n phi._n our_o oblation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n theo._n have_v you_o keep_v yourselves_o there_o and_o not_o run_v far_o to_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n and_o uictimes_o as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o your_o own_o presume_v you_o may_v have_v offer_v that_o clean_a sacrifice_n foretell_v by_o malachi_n which_o now_o you_o do_v not_o phi._n you_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n theo._n you_o will_v never_o speak_v truth_n so_o long_o as_o you_o may_v shift_v with_o face_v phi._n confess_v you_o they_o that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n father_n the._n with_o all_o our_o heart_n phi._n you_o be_v now_o over_o the_o shoe_n in_o your_o own_o cestern_a the._n but_o it_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n for_o i_o feel_v no_o wet_a phi._n you_o grant_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o your_o fellow_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o for_o theo._n neither_o they_o nor_o i_o ever_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a name_n enforce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n phi._n i_o think_v you_o will_v back_o again_o theo._n i_o be_o now_o as_o farfoorth_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v or_o as_o any_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n be_v which_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n phi._n then_o you_o must_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n theo._n leave_v this_o foolish_a repeat_n and_o often_o inculcate_v that_o which_o neither_o benefit_v you_o nor_o annoy_v us._n sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n there_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v a_o heavenly_a banquet_n which_o we_o must_v eat_v &_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o his_o table_n be_v sacrifice_n not_o sacrament_n as_o namely_o to_o offer_v he_o thanks_n and_o praise_n faith_n and_o obedience_n yea_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v live_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o phi._n this_o must_v be_v do_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n name_n theoph._n these_o be_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o for_o these_o respect_v the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o name_n thereby_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o then_o most_o requisite_a when_o we_o draw_v near_a unto_o god_n as_o at_o his_o table_n but_o we_o add_v that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n theo._n this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n do_v avouch_v it_o that_o be_v because_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v passion_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o a_o passion_n we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o crucify_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n marry_o not_o real_o or_o corporal_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v his_o cross_n and_o bloodshedding_n be_v proclaim_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o these_o sign_n of_o his_o death_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o first_o witness_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n philand_n why_o then_o refuse_v you_o the_o father_n express_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n allegation_n theo._n nay_o why_o do_v you_o abuse_v their_o word_n to_o support_v your_o error_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o allege_v you_o the_o place_n with_o such_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v at_o your_o commandment_n to_o mean_v nothing_o but_o your_o real_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n phi._n what_o other_o meaning_n can_v they_o have_v theo._n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o by_o their_o own_o write_n what_o other_o meaning_n they_o have_v phi._n you_o say_v they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n theo._n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v their_o meaning_n phi._n but_o their_o word_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o a_o cold_a and_o naked_a signification_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o they_o 447._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n conc_fw-fr nice_n the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloody_a host_n and_o victim_n cyril_n alex._n in_o conc_fw-fr ephes._n anath_n 11._o the_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n sacrament_n cypr._n de_fw-fr caen_fw-la dom._n nu_fw-la 2._o chrys._n hom_n 17_o ad_fw-la heb._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o theo._n what_o a_o patch_v you_o keep_v to_o no_o purpose_n phi._n dare_v you_o attribute_v these_o speech_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n dare_v you_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n external_a gesture_n be_v his_o act_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n or_o the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n or_o the_o holy_a and_o quicken_a sacrifice_n phi._n no_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n offer_v as_o we_o say_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n theo._n act_n to_o what_o end_n then_o allege_v you_o these_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n act_n which_o show_v the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n phil._n our_o sacrifice_n work_v those_o effect_n theo._n and_o so_o do_v we_o phi._n then_o you_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n theo._n as_o though_o we_o do_v resist_v you_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o not_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o offering_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n wound_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o holy_a quicken_n and_o ever_o during_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o most_o sufficient_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o urge_v this_o against_o you_o you_o need_v not_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o we_o full_o and_o faithful_o teach_v it_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v how_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v daily_o renew_a in_o our_o mystery_n sacrifice_n you_o will_v have_v a_o real_a corporal_a and_o local_a proffer_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n external_a action_n and_o gesture_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o he_o lift_v this_o be_v we_o say_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a mockery_n his_o passion_n be_v the_o true_a oblation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o flesh_n wound_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o oblation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o sight_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n by_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o own_o erect_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n &_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o his_o holiness_n as_o often_o as_o we_o approach_v to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v partake_v of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n apply_v and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n act_n can_v no_o way_n be_v available_a for_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o &_o look_v on_o and_o neither_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o your_o allege_v four_o and_o twenty_o place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o never_o think_v show_v what_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n you_o have_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n which_o you_o send_v over_o but_o to_o occupy_v man_n
ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la nec_fw-la supra_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la oculum_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la â—auriendum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la lumen_fw-la levare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o corporal_a creature_n to_o perceive_v the_o eternal_a brightness_n of_o adoration_n he_o say_v rectè_fw-la scribitur_fw-la hominem_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la aedoraret_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la esset_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la conseruus_fw-la it_o be_v very_o well_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o adore_v he_o but_o only_o god_n under_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o fellow_n servant_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ecce_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la colo_fw-la behold_v i_o worship_v &_o adore_v none_o but_o god_n and_o thence_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la uni_fw-la religet_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la because_o it_o rely_v our_o soul_n on_o he_o alone_o so_o that_o veneration_n you_o may_v give_v to_o sacrament_n adoration_n you_o may_v not_o and_o yet_o you_o fine_o convey_v the_o one_o into_o s._n augustine_n text_n joint_o with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o his_o word_n which_o they_o be_v not_o phi._n he_o say_v singular_a veneration_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o his_o word_n be_v veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la with_o that_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a only_a or_o singular_o to_o this_o sacrament_n phi._n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o adoration_n sacrament_n theo._n if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v be_v the_o veneration_n due_a unto_o it_o contemptum_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la cibus_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o meat_n mislike_v only_o contempt_n that_o be_v either_o to_o be_v daily_o receive_v without_o regard_n or_o to_o be_v still_o refuse_v upon_o pretence_n of_o unworthynesse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v your_o cunning_n serve_v you_o in_o steed_n of_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o which_o s._n augustine_n mean_v to_o set_v the_o people_n not_o at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n in_o christ_n place_n which_o be_v as_o wilful_a a_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o as_o shameful_a a_o abuse_n of_o his_o sacrament_n as_o can_v be_v commit_v phi._n the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 98._o no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o theo._n be_v you_o not_o desperate_o set_v thâ—t_o to_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o open_a idolatry_n will_v force_v the_o father_n to_o fit_v your_o â—umours_n against_o their_o own_o speech_n s._n augustine_n say_v of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nemo_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o first_o adore_v it_o you_o make_v no_o more_o bone_n at_o the_o matter_n but_o strike_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n host_n and_o refer_v adoration_n to_o the_o corporal_a creature_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o finger_n be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o sound_o deal_v in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o imminent_a peril_n of_o your_o damnation_n purposely_o to_o shut_v your_o eye_n lest_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n or_o agnise_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o new_a find_a adoration_n what_o have_v saint_n augustine_n word_n to_o do_v with_o your_o adore_v the_o mystical_a sign_n when_o he_o direct_o name_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o eat_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o adore_v in_o the_o spirit_n yea_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o it_o be_v the_o adore_v of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o believe_v it_o hope_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a branch_n of_o god_n divine_a honour_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o close_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o corporal_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n theo._n one_o error_n must_v needs_o draw_v on_o a_o other_o presence_n or_o rather_o your_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n phi._n the_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o your_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o our_o part_n till_o you_o leave_v that_o we_o look_v for_o no_o better_a at_o your_o hand_n theo._n look_v to_o your_o own_o foot_n lest_o while_o you_o watch_v our_o hand_n your_o leg_n slip_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n phi._n we_o be_v pass_v all_o fear_n of_o that_o theo._n and_o so_o be_v those_o that_o be_v past_o all_o recovery_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n if_o not_o of_o you_o we_o will_v first_o weigh_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o adoration_n &_o after_o not_o stick_v to_o survey_v the_o part_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n go_v on_o therefore_o with_o your_o former_a authority_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n say_v 12._o we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n theo._n uery_o and_o themselves_o so_o do_v we_o but_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n themselves_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v neither_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n ever_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o adore_v they_o phi._n i_o see_v you_o mistake_v us._n you_o think_v we_o adore_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o we_o adore_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o those_o mystery_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v or_o as_o we_o speak_v more_o usual_o under_o those_o mystery_n form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n i_o mistake_v you_o not_o i_o know_v you_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v local_o and_o real_o enclose_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o host_n and_o chalice_n suppose_v it_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n apparel_v with_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o whiteness_n roundness_n sweetness_n moistness_n and_o such_o like_a propriety_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o your_o foundation_n we_o say_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o your_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v ruinous_a christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n not_o by_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n close_v within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mystery_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficience_n not_o mix_v 〈…〉_o but_o enter_v the_o hâ—rtâ—_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o element_n abide_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o former_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o adore_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o you_o worship_v not_o christ_n creature_n but_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o creature_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o wash_v your_o sin_n away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o you_o by_o mistake_n his_o son_n and_o adore_v the_o element_n with_o divine_a honour_n in_o lieu_n of_o christ._n phi._n tush_o we_o regard_v not_o these_o word_n of_o you_o we_o have_v assurance_n from_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o long_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v allege_v or_o object_v against_o us._n idolatry_n theophil_n but_o if_o you_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n to_o make_v a_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o give_v it_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a god_n what_o assurance_n can_v you_o have_v that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v put_v up_o this_o reproach_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o not_o avenge_v himself_o on_o you_o as_o on_o proud_a idolater_n phi._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o urge_v we_o so_o often_o with_o open_a idolatry_n where_o as_o we_o show_v you_o so_o plain_a proof_n of_o our_o defence_n theo._n plain_o quoth_v you_o they_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o mean_a scholar_n will_v stumble_v at_o christ_n you_o prove_v
and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n carry_v a_o double_a sense_n yet_o we_o admit_v they_o both_o so_o you_o adore_v chriâ—t_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o steed_n which_o nazianzene_n be_v far_o from_o allow_v and_o his_o sister_n from_o do_v for_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o mystical_a element_n table_n which_o you_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v as_o christ_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o where_o about_o she_o she_o find_v part_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n water_v that_o with_o tear_n not_o adore_v it_o with_o divine_a worship_n she_o depart_v present_o cure_v of_o her_o disease_n that_o which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o real_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v about_o she_o as_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o they_o and_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o adore_v that_o which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n you_o pare_v these_o place_n with_o certain_a circumstance_n i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o s._n denys_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n 3._o make_v a_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n in_o these_o word_n but_o thou_o o_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n show_v thy_o self_n plain_o to_o we_o and_o brighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o thy_o singular_a light_n that_o can_v not_o be_v cover_v you_o ask_v proof_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n word_n we_o show_v you_o where_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n pray_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o express_a word_n and_o high_a adoration_n than_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v none_o what_o will_v you_o more_o theo._n we_o will_v have_v you_o regard_v if_o not_o your_o conscience_n before_o god_n yet_o your_o credit_n before_o man_n phi._n do_v we_o not_o so_o think_v you_o when_o we_o join_v with_o saint_n paul_n scholar_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v theo._n o_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a corruption_n phi._n corruption_n why_o what_o wherein_o theo._n the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o wrest_v to_o the_o corporal_a and_o external_a creature_n phi._n no_o sir_n that_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v forge_v his_o word_n be_v but_o thou_o o_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o consecration_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o you_o be_v so_o furious_o bend_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n theo._n sacrament_n after_o consecration_n what_o be_v that_o be_v he_o at_o mass_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n phi._n he_o make_v this_o invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n theo._n do_v you_o ever_o read_v the_o word_n phi._n twenty_o time_n theo._n where_o be_v the_o host_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n phi._n what_o can_v i_o tell_v to_o the_o host_n he_o make_v it_o theo._n be_v he_o pray_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o write_v in_o his_o study_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n phi._n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o theo._n you_o say_v he_o pray_v to_o the_o host_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n where_o he_o good_a man_n be_v busy_a at_o his_o book_n and_o beseech_v god_n to_o lighten_v his_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v write_v the_o truth_n phi._n wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o say_v o_o thou_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n theo._n do_v he_o write_v in_o latin_a or_o in_o greek_a phi._n in_o greek_a what_o then_o theo._n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o greek_a phi._n no._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a word_n but_o that_o in_o latin_a be_v the_o sacrament_n theo._n grant_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o no_o mystery_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n philand_n yea_o there_o be_v mystery_n that_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n theoph._n you_o shall_v otherwise_o not_o only_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o your_o mass_n to_o contain_v your_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o also_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o your_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o seven_o thousand_o time_n seven_o for_o all_o secret_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n which_o pass_v the_o reach_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o regenerate_a man_n be_v mystery_n phi._n in_o deed_n a_o mystery_n be_v a_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o a_o sacrament_n theo._n and_o that_o in_o evil_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o good_a as_o 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n altar_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v phi._n all_o this_o be_v true_a theo._n and_o as_o in_o evil_a so_o in_o good_a thing_n saint_n paul_n say_v often_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n as_o when_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o colossian_n his_v care_n for_o they_o to_o 2._o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o 3._o mystery_n of_o faith_n 6._o of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o such_o like_a phi._n very_a well_o theo._n as_o these_o be_v mystery_n because_o they_o be_v secret_n above_o our_o natural_a capacity_n though_o reveil_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n a_o most_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v neither_o expresseable_a in_o our_o word_n nor_o conceivable_a with_o our_o heart_n phi._n this_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o theo._n so_o be_v there_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o such_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o 13._o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n 4._o mystery_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v 1_o a_o mystery_n hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o from_o all_o age_n but_o now_o make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n phi._n this_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n theo._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o you_o have_v utter_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n if_o that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v and_o now_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v it_o phi._n convince_v we_o before_o you_o condemn_v us._n theo._n what_o other_o conviction_n need_v we_o than_o your_o own_o conclusion_n dionysius_n speak_v to_o christ_n say_v at_o lest_o as_o you_o suppose_v thou_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a mystery_n replenish_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o thy_o singular_a and_o unextinguished_a light_n you_o because_o the_o word_n mystery_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o corporal_a and_o external_a creature_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n have_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n dionysius_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o slander_v that_o writer_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v for_o a_o open_a idolater_n like_o to_o yourselves_o be_v not_o the_o people_n well_o help_v up_o to_o trust_v such_o gamester_n as_o you_o be_v that_o lead_v they_o to_o so_o dangerous_a impiety_n with_o such_o manifest_a impudency_n phi._n your_o rail_a vain_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o theo._n and_o what_o vain_a be_v come_v on_o you_o that_o will_v rather_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o your_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n than_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o relent_v from_o your_o error_n error_n phi._n it_o be_v no_o error_n the._n it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o heinous_a error_n and_o you_o bolster_v it_o up_o with_o as_o evil_a &_o wicked_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o corrupt_v and_o force_v other_o man_n writing_n to_o bear_v out_o your_o do_n phi._n dionysius_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n and_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n sacrament_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ._n why_o may_v he_o not_o therefore_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n to_o direct_v his_o pen_n before_o he_o assay_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o mystery_n phi._n so_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o intend_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n theoph._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o though_o false_o say_v s._n denys_n do_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o that_o he_o
name_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o in_o earthly_a matter_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v real_o convert_v into_o those_o divine_a thing_n as_o you_o false_o gather_v but_o for_o that_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a &_o usual_a both_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o have_v in_o they_o &_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n flesh_n wound_v &_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o people_n shall_v regard_v not_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o believe_v therefore_o the_o father_n every_o where_o without_o exception_n call_v the_o element_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o rule_v which_o you_o shall_v have_v observe_v error_n the_o next_o be_v that_o whensoever_o they_o teach_v and_o propose_v the_o dignity_n propriety_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o creature_n which_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_n do_v better_o judge_v of_o than_o their_o tongue_n or_o wit_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o that_o other_o divine_a lyfe-giving_a and_o soule-saving_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n take_v hold_v on_o and_o possess_v more_o real_o and_o effectual_o than_o if_o it_o be_v chammed_a in_o our_o mouth_n or_o bury_v in_o our_o stomach_n as_o you_o gross_o conceive_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a these_o two_o rule_n remember_v a_o very_a mean_a scholar_n may_v soon_o discharge_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o your_o allegation_n for_o either_o you_o mistake_v the_o one_o part_n for_o the_o other_o observation_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v corporal_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v spiritual_a or_o else_o you_o urge_v the_o name_n which_o the_o sign_n bear_v for_o similitude_n as_o â—arnâ—stily_o to_o all_o intent_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o cause_v you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o text_n and_o to_o stray_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o no_o sound_n can_v recall_v you_o phi._n away_o with_o your_o new_a find_v observation_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v for_o her_o direction_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_v none_o of_o your_o wise_a invention_n to_o qualify_v the_o father_n speech_n learn_v you_o rather_o at_o her_o hand_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n error_n who_o first_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v himself_o without_o sign_n or_o figure_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n not_o spiritual_a or_o metaphorical_a but_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v break_v and_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v confess_v be_v his_o natural_a and_o local_a have_v body_n and_o blood_n theo._n the_o question_n be_v not_o sacrament_n whether_o that_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o he_o substantial_o change_v the_o dead_a element_n into_o himself_o &_o make_v the_o creature_n become_v the_o creator_n or_o whether_o he_o annex_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o require_v both_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o speech_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o ordain_v this_o sacrament_n even_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o sign_n may_v have_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o change_v substance_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o deify_v the_o creature_n that_o his_o speech_n do_v not_o infer_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v except_o you_o can_v show_v we_o how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v now_o become_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n exalt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n christ._n or_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v &_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o come_v the_o glorious_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o hold_v the_o creator_n be_v now_o where_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o dead_a element_n be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o will_v fain_o catch_v we_o at_o such_o a_o advantage_n theo._n how_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o body_n i_o yet_o perceive_v not_o for_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o christ_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n and_o by_o consequent_a a_o dead_a element_n be_v now_o become_v or_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o stand_v with_o the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n phi._n you_o press_v the_o letter_n against_o both_o reason_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o change_v into_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o displace_v and_o succeed_v the_o other_o &_o so_o be_v it_o a_o change_n rather_o of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o than_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o if_o you_o take_v conversion_n proper_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v theo._n christ_n death_n not_o say_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v there_o be_v now_o my_o body_n but_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o since_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o now_o by_o repeat_v the_o word_n be_v become_v his_o body_n the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a that_o by_o your_o opinion_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n and_o so_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phi._n you_o think_v to_o snare_v we_o with_o schoole-tricke_n but_o set_v your_o sophism_n aside_o we_o plain_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v christ._n theo._n you_o must_v believe_v the_o bread_n be_v christ_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v god_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o think_v that_o a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a creature_n may_v be_v god_n phi._n do_v we_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v god_n theo._n you_o must_v aver_v it_o if_o you_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o you_o enforce_v it_o this_o be_v myself_o now_o he_o be_v god_n phi._n i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v even_o with_o you_o at_o land_n end_v christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n somewhat_o but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o now_o be_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n theo._n even_o where_o it_o be_v phi._n why_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v bread_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n theo._n that_o this_o must_v be_v somewhat_o else_o nothing_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o you_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o body_n phi._n nay_o he_o say_v this_o be_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o it_o can_v not_o be_v nothing_o theo._n it_o be_v well_o you_o have_v find_v it_o i_o say_v so_o before_o you_o then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o this_o be_v it_o bread_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o or_o something_o else_o phi._n he_o speak_v of_o that_o nothing_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n theo._n you_o mean_v not_o long_o before_o phi._n in_o deed_n you_o say_v he_o have_v at_o that_o present_a when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v his_o body_n theo._n hinder_v not_o our_o course_n with_o matter_n impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n the_o demonstrative_a this_o note_v that_o which_o christ_n then_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o you_o think_v he_o then_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v of_o force_n the_o thing_n must_v be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v that_o he_o give_v and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o first_o hold_v and_o after_o give_v christ._n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n phi._n he_o do_v so_o theo._n what_o be_v it_o phi._n somewhat_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v theo._n what_o somewhat_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v phi._n what_o if_o i_o can_v tell_v theo._n then_o must_v you_o seek_v far_o for_o your_o change_v of_o substance_n the_o word_n of_o
mystery_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o if_o you_o set_v your_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n on_o work_n to_o eat_v he_o as_o the_o capernite_n think_v they_o shall_v when_o they_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n phi._n they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v see_v and_o taste_v man_n flesh_n which_o be_v horrible_a theo._n eat_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o do_v consist_v not_o in_o see_v or_o taste_v but_o in_o cham_v and_o swallow_v &_o since_o you_o therein_o consent_v with_o the_o capernite_n though_o you_o can_v allege_v twenty_o diversity_n between_o their_o manner_n of_o eat_v &_o you_o yet_o both_o be_v corporal_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o johnâ—_n â—_z for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v intend_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n not_o to_o their_o throat_n or_o entrail_n and_o therefore_o well_o in_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o delude_v your_o sense_n you_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o capernite_n but_o in_o prepare_v your_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o draw_v his_o word_n from_o their_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n you_o join_v with_o the_o capernite_v against_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n have_v we_o think_v you_o ancient_a no_o father_n with_o we_o as_o well_o for_o the_o literal_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o for_o the_o it_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_a i_o call_v it_o not_o because_o we_o see_v it_o or_o taste_v it_o as_o we_o do_v other_o meat_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o enter_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o receive_v our_o right_n and_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o our_o body_n theo._n you_o may_v abuse_v some_o father_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o they_o either_o of_o your_o literal_a understanding_n christ_n speech_n or_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n â—lesh_n phi._n have_v we_o not_o calendar_n s._n damascen_n s._n epiphanius_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o other_o earnest_o press_v the_o literal_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n against_o your_o sign_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o for_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o very_a mouth_n s._n austen_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n s._n cyril_n tertullian_n &_o other_o be_v resolute_a who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o capernites_n by_o this_o way_n the_o simple_a learn_v what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n that_o will_v outface_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n theo._n he_o that_o will_v be_v good_a at_o outface_v let_v he_o study_v your_o testament_n and_o he_o need_v none_o other_o teacher_n but_o what_o truth_n be_v it_o that_o we_o outface_v phi._n never_o father_n you_o say_v avouch_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n theo._n do_v i_o say_v no_o ancient_a father_n of_o which_o number_n i_o do_v not_o account_v these_o late_a grecian_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v contradict_v that_o which_o tertullian_n austen_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v long_o before_o they_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o seeâ—_n no_o such_o thing_n prove_v by_o they_o phi._n 14._o the_o proof_n be_v easy_a s._n damascene_fw-la rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n immediate_o add_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n s._n epiphanius_n likewise_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 6._o he_o say_v not_o take_v eat_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n and_o theophilact_v matth._n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n correspondent_a for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o euthymius_n 64._o christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o my_o body_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n these_o be_v manifest_a place_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v your_o impudency_n that_o you_o affirm_v no_o father_n ever_o urge_v the_o literal_a force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o so_o for_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n s._n augustine_n say_v 118._o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n sit_fw-la our_o mouth_n have_v get_v no_o small_a honour_n receive_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v suck_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o s._n leo_n mensis_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o tertullian_n carnis_fw-la our_o flesh_n do_v feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n cyril_n johanâ—_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v recover_v to_o immortality_n by_o touch_n taste_n and_o food_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o itself_o you_o ask_v for_o father_n here_o they_o be_v both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o ancient_a in_o time_n to_o discharge_v we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o capernite_n and_o to_o refel_v your_o foolish_a vaunt_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v now_o they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o never_o hear_v the_o place_n before_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o will_v pardon_v your_o ignorance_n so_o you_o repent_v your_o rashness_n theo._n yea_o sir_n i_o have_v see_v they_o and_z â—â—_o may_v be_v weigh_v they_o better_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o notwithstanding_o your_o magnificence_n it_o will_v appear_v you_o be_v not_o free_a from_o ignorance_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v from_o impudency_n phil._n i_o will_v burn_v my_o clothes_n to_o my_o shirt_n if_o ever_o you_o answer_v they_o theo._n but_o save_v your_o skin_n from_o the_o fire_n though_o you_o spare_v not_o other_o man_n blood_n nor_o bone_n phi._n we_o do_v use_v you_o but_o as_o heretic_n shall_v be_v use_v theo._n if_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n what_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o your_o own_o medlee_n phi._n you_o will_v fly_v the_o field_n rather_o than_o your_o life_n but_o i_o must_v keep_v you_o to_o it_o theo._n you_o run_v so_o fast_o from_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n that_o you_o may_v soon_o overgo_a we_o if_o we_o will_v fly_v but_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n damascene_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n press_v the_o letter_n of_o christes_fw-fr speech_n not_o to_o derive_v thence_o your_o carnal_a and_o guttural_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n letter_n nor_o to_o control_v that_o which_o tertullian_n austen_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o man_n of_o far_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n than_o these_o teach_v long_o before_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o show_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o only_a token_n and_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o carry_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n virtue_n euthymius_n christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v propose_v but_o to_o the_o virtue_n against_o they_o which_o defend_v that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v only_a figure_n not_o offer_v signify_v not_o exhibit_v grace_n the_o letter_n may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o mystical_a elemenet_n against_o we_o which_o hold_v the_o visible_a sign_n in_o substance_n to_o be_v creature_n in_o signification_n mystery_n in_o operation_n and_o virtue_n the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o name_n they_o bearâ—_n this_o illation_n conclude_v nothing_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n theophilact_v add_v this_o word_n only_a mark_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n johannis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la figuratio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la carnis_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v not_o a_o only_o figure_v of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n but_o the_o lord_n very_a flesh_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n effect_n but_o be_v my_o flesh_n their_o meaning_n be_v as_o we_o see_v
after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n mean_v thereby_o baptism_n be_v say_v we_o he_o bury_v say_v paul_n with_o christ_n through_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n hâ—_n say_v not_o we_o signify_v that_o his_o burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o we_o 〈…〉_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o call_v but_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o thing_n itself_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n be_v conclude_v 12._o as_o you_o hear_v 〈…〉_o lâ—â—d_v doubt_v not_o not_o to_o say_v this_o my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n what_o manuel_n then_o if_o the_o catholic_a father_n use_v often_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o material_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v understand_v since_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o the_o common_a order_n of_o all_o ancient_a divine_v write_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n remain_v to_o call_v the_o gift_n propose_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o which_o observation_n have_v miserable_o snare_v and_o hamper_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n every_o where_o refer_v and_o force_v that_o to_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a sign_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o you_o stick_v at_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o say_v remain_v and_o abide_v as_o well_o after_o consecration_n as_o before_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o or_o else_o to_o be_v turn_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a god_n &_o man_n under_o the_o whiteness_n roundness_n &_o such_o like_a show_n &_o appearance_n of_o bread_n substance_n leave_v only_o to_o content_v the_o sight_n and_o palate_n lest_o the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v displease_v your_o eye_n or_o offend_v your_o taste_n this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v not_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n perish_v or_o cease_v after_o consecration_n it_o be_v a_o late_a devise_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o father_n that_o be_v ancient_a for_o this_o assertion_n they_o never_o teach_v they_o never_o hear_v they_o never_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v creature_n well_o know_v not_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a accident_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o remain_v still_o after_o consecration_n and_o this_o they_o teach_v in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o heart_n can_v imagine_v or_o tongue_n express_v let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v if_o i_o â—aye_v not_o the_o truth_n gelasius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o antiquity_n reverence_v of_o we_o for_o his_o place_n not_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o you_o write_v thus_o against_o eutiche_n eutichen_n the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n &_o by_o they_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v theodoret_n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o after_o sanctification_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n &_o form_n ambrose_n 3._o thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n &_o â—awest_v the_o sacrament_n thereon_o &_o wondere_a at_o the_o very_a creature_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a &_o know_a creature_n ireneus_fw-la 32._o christ_n counsel_v or_o willing_a his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o creature_n take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 34._o we_o must_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v thankful_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v he_o and_o this_o oblation_n the_o church_n only_o make_v in_o purity_n to_o the_o creator_n offer_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o thanks_n give_v origen_n the_o lord_n bread_n according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n matth._n and_o thence_o to_o the_o draught_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n that_o do_v profit_v the_o receiver_n but_o the_o word_n rehearse_v over_o it_o epiphanius_n anchoraâ—o_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n our_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o see_v to_o be_v neither_o proportional_a nor_o like_a to_o his_o image_n in_o flesh_n nor_o his_o invisible_a deity_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n &_o have_v no_o power_n of_o sense_n but_o our_o lord_n we_o know_v to_o be_v whole_o sense_n whole_o sensitive_a cyprian_a domini_fw-la since_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o with_o these_o word_n &_o this_o faith_n we_o do_v that_o he_o do_v this_o substantial_a bread_n &_o cup_n sanctify_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o life_n &_o safeguard_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v both_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o cleanse_v our_o iniquity_n chrysostom_n after_o consecration_n monach._n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o repute_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v austen_n infant_n these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v &_o a_o other_o thing_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la have_v a_o corporal_a shape_n or_o kind_a that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n 5._o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o mistake_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o &_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o corporal_a creature_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n that_o be_v eternal_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o christ_n command_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n choose_v for_o his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o table_n lest_o if_o it_o resemble_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v bertram_z sanguine_a the_o sign_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n which_o they_o be_v before_o can_v you_o look_v for_o plain_a or_o direct_a witness_n do_v they_o not_o all_o join_v together_o in_o one_o profession_n and_o succession_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n be_v know_v corporal_a and_o senseless_a creature_n abide_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o former_a yea_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n remain_v be_v not_o these_o word_n significant_a and_o pregnant_a direct_o confute_v your_o real_a enclose_v and_o corporal_a eaâ—ing_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v their_o power_n and_o operation_n for_o since_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o change_v the_o sign_n can_v not_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o except_o â—â—e_z virtue_n power_n and_o â—ffect_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v adjoin_v to_o they_o and_o unite_v with_o they_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o du_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v undoubted_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o all_o but_o enjoy_v only_o by_o those_o that_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n cleanse_v the_o inward_a man_n from_o that_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n which_o christ_n abhor_v cyprian_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n write_v thus_o chrismâ—â—_n to_o the_o element_n once_o sanctify_v not_o now_o their_o own_o nature_n give_v effect_n but_o the_o divine_a virtue_n work_v in_o they_o more_o mighty_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o grace_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a efficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o special_a thus_o he_o say_v b_o there_o be_v give_v the_o food_n of_o immortality_n differ_v from_o common_a meat_n corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la etmens_n speciem_fw-la retain_v the_o kind_n or_o truth_n
will_v conâ—uâ—e_v my_o selâ—e_n theo._n no_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o you_o can_v not_o shadow_v the_o beam_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o bravery_n you_o do_v admit_v it_o though_o now_o you_o will_v to_o your_o owlelight_n again_o phi._n this_o be_v counsel_n to_o i_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v theo._n dâ—d_v you_o not_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a thâ—t_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v carry_v the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o phi._n yea_o i_o do_v theo._n recaâ—t_v you_o that_o phi._n i_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o be_v the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o reâ—l_n eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o your_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n return_v back_o without_o your_o conclusion_n for_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v after_o consecration_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v enter_v our_o mouth_n and_o pass_v our_o throat_n the_o true_a flâ—sh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o but_o â—re_n eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o faithful_a devotion_n and_o affection_n prepare_v the_o hart_n that_o christ_n may_v lodge_v there_o &_o devil_n there_o where_o he_o dâ—lightâ—th_v and_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o â—awes_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o that_o sitâ—eth_v in_o heauâ—n_n whither_o we_o must_v fly_v with_o the_o spiritual_a wing_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o phi._n you_o shall_v not_o so_o delude_v i_o the_o rule_n â—_o grant_v be_v veâ—y_o true_a but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o these_o speech_n muâ—t_v be_v so_o constâ—â—ed_v themselves_o in_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o not_o in_o this_o theo._n if_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o be_v very_o true_a than_o your_o place_n can_v inâ—erre_v nothing_o â—or_a so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v may_v be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o sign_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o promise_n receive_v a_o double_a construction_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n how_o can_v your_o conclusion_n stand_v goâ—d_v import_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o only_o most_o doubt_a and_o least_o prove_v but_o â—laâ—ly_o deny_v by_o the_o same_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v phi._n tutâ—e_v i_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v wiâ—h_v such_o iâ—stes_n you_o shall_v answer_v thâ—m_a place_n by_o place_n as_o i_o cite_v they_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o theo._n you_o importune_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n which_o now_o wax_v short_a but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o yourself_o your_o egerne_n without_o truth_n will_v be_v your_o own_o discredit_n and_o the_o more_o particular_o the_o more_o plain_o it_o will_v appear_v phi._n i_o have_v eye_n advantage_n in_o their_o word_n against_o your_o evasion_n â—18_n which_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v theo._n in_o augustine_n &_o chrysostome_n and_o tertullian_n you_o have_v utter_o none_o austen_n say_v that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n as_o this_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o sanctify_a bread_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n of_o his_o bodieâ—_n shall_v enter_v the_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n that_o sâ—â—ue_v only_o to_o feed_v &_o nourish_v ouâ—_n fleshy_a chrysostome_n say_v 12._o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o our_o mouth_n have_v get_v by_o receive_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n after_o consecration_n cor._n count_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n mâ—nach_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v and_o indeed_o so_o be_v it_o no_o small_a both_o comfort_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v vouâ—saâ—ed_v to_o confirm_v and_o â—eale_v his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o with_o these_o element_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o fâ—â—sh_n to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o real_o inve_v &_o strengthen_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o â—rueth_n as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o â—_z and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tertullian_n say_v our_o mâ—nach_n flâ—sh_n see_v on_o the_o bread_n which_o sea_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o â—ffâ—cts_n of_o his_o body_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o god_n phi._n these_o be_v your_o correction_n oâ—_n their_o speech_n they_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n theo._n look_v better_o to_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o have_v add_v no_o word_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o in_o other_o place_n have_v delâ—uered_v to_o declare_v their_o own_o both_o meaning_n and_o speak_v phi._n the_o rest_n do_v make_v for_o us._n theo._n cyril_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v faith_n and_o grace_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a food_n that_o our_o body_n touch_v taste_v and_o feed_v on_o creature_n like_o themselves_o may_v take_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n gregory_n compare_v the_o two_o passover_n the_o jew_n and_o we_o and_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o they_o â—aith_n sit_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o our_o passeover_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o both_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o true_a drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n phi._n we_o will_v none_o of_o that_o by_o your_o leave_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o body_n strict_a and_o precise_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n theophil_n have_v the_o soul_n a_o mouth_n in_o strict_a and_o precise_a speech_n or_o have_v she_o lip_n to_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n phi._n will_v you_o make_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o so_o to_o think_v theo._n then_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v figurative_a why_o not_o the_o other_o if_o that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o urge_v be_v not_o literal_a why_o shall_v the_o letter_n be_v eracted_a in_o the_o hard_a and_o unlikely_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o allusion_n why_o eract_v you_o that_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o either_o part_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul._n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a how_o can_v it_o enter_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v it_o enter_v the_o mouth_n and_o if_o those_o be_v gregory_n word_n which_o your_o ow_v law_n assign_v to_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o homily_n his_o exposition_n shake_v your_o real_a presence_n more_o than_o all_o the_o authority_n you_o can_v bring_v shall_v settle_v it_o pascha_fw-la quidam_fw-la non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la exponunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la eorundem_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la some_z not_o amiss_o do_v expound_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o very_a efficience_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v this_o construction_n with_o you_o &_o bring_v out_o of_o greg._n or_o leo_n what_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o tight_a of_o a_o bare_o corn_n phi._n s._n leo_n say_v 6._o you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v at_o the_o sacred_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la amen_o respondetur_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accipitur_fw-la disputatur_fw-la for_o examine_v that_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o which_o dispute_n against_o the_o thing_n that_o themselves_o receive_v o_o noble_a lion_n and_o such_o as_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o europe_n will_v never_o encounter_v theo._n you_o speak_v like_o a_o lion_n but_o the_o spite_n be_v your_o ear_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o beast_n of_o that_o metal_n you_o foolish_o
example_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n phi._n theodoret_n have_v set_v you_o uppe_o in_o your_o ruff_n but_o i_o will_v you_o know_v it_o in_o this_o case_n we_o care_v neither_o for_o theodoret_n nor_o you_o if_o that_o be_v his_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v you_o theo._n and_o who_o have_v put_v you_o into_o your_o ruff_n that_o you_o not_o only_o despise_v that_o learned_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o he_o which_o then_o so_o believe_v and_o you_o can_v avoid_v at_o this_o day_n except_o you_o will_v be_v eutichian_o phi._n the_o mayor_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o sâ—und_v as_o you_o think_v it_o theo._n yet_o do_v gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n confound_v that_o error_n with_o that_o comparison_n dico_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n long_o before_o thâ—m_n do_v urge_v the_o same_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o labour_v to_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o visible_a kind_n of_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n eutichian_o for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o thing_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v by_o which_o rule_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o musâ—_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n truth_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n even_o as_o in_o christ_n person_n either_o nature_n have_v his_o truth_n and_o substance_n without_o confusion_n or_o distraction_n phi._n we_o have_v father_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o time_n do_v serve_v to_o produce_v they_o as_o anon_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o be_v this_o to_o leo_n theophil_n leo_n in_o few_o word_n abbridge_v the_o sumâ—_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o say_v the_o follower_n of_o eutiche_n do_v in_o vain_a with_o their_o mouth_n receâ—ne_v the_o sacrament_n since_o with_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o answer_v amen_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o they_o will_v seâ—m_v to_o enjoy_v by_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n with_o other_o phi._n this_o be_v your_o commentary_n besides_o the_o text_n his_o word_n be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o faith_n original_n be_v receive_v with_o mouth_n which_o you_o can_v interpret_v to_o be_v mâ—ant_a of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o believe_v with_o hart_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o against_o the_o bread_n do_v the_o follower_n of_o eutiche_n dispute_v theo._n do_v leoâ—aie_o â—aie_z the_o selâ—_n same_o body_n phi._n he_o say_v hoc_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o with_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o that_o can_v be_v the_o bread_n the._n much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o then_o leo_n have_v mighty_o confirm_v &_o not_o confute_v eutiche_n opinion_n his_o error_n be_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o change_v that_o it_o be_v now_o no_o natural_a body_n against_o this_o if_o leo_n shall_v have_v oppose_v your_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v without_o quantity_n error_n shape_n circumscription_n distinction_n of_o part_n and_o all_o other_o condition_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o have_v be_v a_o proctor_n â—or_a eutiches_n impiety_n not_o a_o confuter_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v eutich_v himself_o have_v wish_v a_o better_a defence_n for_o his_o heresy_n than_o the_o confession_n â—f_n such_o a_o bodâ—e_n as_o you_o imagine_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o you_o haâ—k_v that_o hoc_fw-la ilfavoured_o when_o you_o make_v leo_n rather_o a_o consenter_n with_o eutiche_n than_o a_o disprover_n of_o he_o with_o your_o fantastical_a presence_n which_o be_v a_o approbation_n and_o no_o refutation_n of_o eutiches_n error_n phil._n what_o a_o slander_n this_o be_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n shall_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o eutichâ—s_n error_n theoph._n such_o a_o slander_n as_o with_o all_o your_o cunning_n you_o shall_v never_o wipe_v away_o phi._n do_v we_o not_o affirm_v the_o circumscription_n substance_n of_o chrisâ—es_n humane_a flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the._n such_o a_o substance_n as_o eutiche_n himself_o imagine_v have_v neither_o proportion_n of_o shape_n nor_o position_n of_o part_n nor_o repletion_n of_o place_n nor_o any_o condition_n incident_a to_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o the_o godly_a father_n be_v far_o from_o urge_v such_o a_o substance_n against_o eutiche_n they_o press_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a shape_n circumscription_n extension_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o requisite_n as_o in_o substance_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o among_o other_o argument_n they_o bring_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o resemblance_n and_o demonstrance_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o chrisâ—_n that_o as_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n keep_v his_o quantity_n quality_n shape_n and_o substance_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n retain_v his_o former_a perfection_n proportion_n figure_n and_o substance_n lose_v no_o poinâ—â—_n nor_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o only_o replenish_v with_o immortal_a glory_n sense_n this_o must_v be_v leoes_n hoc_fw-la if_o he_o will_v do_v any_o good_a with_o allege_v the_o sacrament_n against_o eutiche_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o austen_n gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n otherwise_o if_o he_o do_v but_o mention_v your_o real_a presence_n he_o open_v the_o gap_n and_o levell_v the_o way_n to_o eutiches_n fury_n and_o run_v headlong_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o successor_n that_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n to_o confute_v euâ—iches_n with_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n phi._n i_o bring_v you_o leoes_n word_n theo._n leoes_n word_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o cross_v that_o sense_n which_o i_o establish_v hoc_fw-la signify_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o proportion_n rather_o between_o christ_n &_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o perfect_a shape_n &_o substance_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n &_o consequent_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o christ_n humanity_n after_o his_o ascension_n phi._n if_o you_o use_v this_o trade_n you_o may_v pervert_v all_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o make_v what_o sense_n you_o listen_v to_o their_o say_n theo._n pervert_v they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o you_o shall_v never_o evert_v the_o main_a doctrine_n as_o you_o have_v do_v we_o measure_v â—heir_a word_n by_o their_o own_o warrant_n and_o suffer_v nâ—t_v a_o phrase_n here_o and_o there_o which_o may_v be_v well_o revoke_v to_o their_o rule_n to_o undermine_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n phi._n no_o more_o do_v we_o theo._n why_o then_o rage_n you_o to_o hear_v uâ—_n say_v that_o these_o few_o place_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v for_o eat_a christ_n body_n with_o your_o mouth_n and_o jaw_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o those_o name_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o phi._n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o pronounce_v at_o your_o pleasure_n when_o the_o â—_z shall_v belong_v to_o the_o one_o and_o when_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o no_o father_n shall_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o heresy_n but_o yet_o will_v by_o and_o by_o turn_v it_o and_o wind_n it_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o theo._n nothing_o more_o hinder_v the_o search_n for_o truth_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o lie_v we_o show_v you_o the_o general_a admonition_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o that_o after_o consecration_n they_o call_v the_o visible_a sign_n no_o long_o by_o their_o wont_a name_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o sign_n they_o be_v and_o who_o virtue_n they_o have_v this_o rule_n we_o say_v be_v then_o to_o take_v place_n when_o the_o speech_n which_o we_o find_v in_o a_o father_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v be_v both_o absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o
form_n of_o a_o servant_n doubtless_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n 6._o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n say_v chrysostome_n therefore_o augustine_n himself_o add_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a 57_o ne_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la lest_o we_o take_v from_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o shape_n per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n in_o coelo_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o heaven_n by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v man_n where_o these_o word_n that_o which_o be_v man_n interpret_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o former_a speech_n when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o this_o form_n christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a but_o let_v the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o your_o sense_n yet_o do_v it_o full_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n for_o humane_a form_n and_o shape_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o christ_n humane_a form_n by_o your_o confession_n can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n ergo_fw-la neither_o his_o humane_a substance_n these_o swain_n shape_n and_o substance_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v he_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n now_o choose_v whether_o that_o body_n which_o as_o you_o say_v your_o host_n contain_v shall_v keep_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o loose_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o man_n must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n 57_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v austen_n in_o the_o very_a same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n 3._o our_o vile_a body_n say_v paul_n shall_v he_o change_v to_o be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o our_o body_n shall_v then_o have_v distinction_n of_o part_n proportion_n of_o shape_n circumscription_n of_o place_n ergo_fw-la the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o must_v have_v these_o very_a propriety_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o his_o bodily_a shape_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n his_o bodily_a substance_n can_v be_v in_o no_o more_o therefore_o say_v fulgentius_n 5._o quod_fw-la siverum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o place_n and_o theodoret_n substance_n illud_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la that_o body_n which_o christ_n carry_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o have_v the_o same_o form_n figure_n circumscription_n &_o at_o one_o word_n the_o same_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o phi._n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v the_o contrary_n theo._n what_o affirm_v they_o phi._n that_o one_o and_o the_o some_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a their_o word_n be_v epist_n quoniâ—m_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la offertur_fw-la multi_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—equaquam_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la plenus_fw-la existens_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la plenus_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o we_o offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o here_o whole_a and_o there_o whole_a one_o body_z and_o s._n chrysostom_n exceed_o wonder_v at_o so_o miraculous_a a_o presence_n cry_v out_o 3._o o_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o all_o man_n theo._n make_v you_o chrysostom_n and_o ambrose_n the_o disciple_n of_o eutyches_n catholic_n phi._n make_v you_o no_o worse_a reckon_n of_o they_o than_o i_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o due_a honour_n theo._n i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o eutyches_n error_n phi._n and_o so_o do_v i._n the._n why_o then_o allege_v you_o their_o word_n for_o that_o erroneous_a position_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o eutyches_n phi._n i_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n your_o real_a presence_n and_o ubiquity_n if_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n humane_a substance_n disperse_v in_o many_o place_n without_o shape_n or_o circumscription_n be_v the_o very_a bowel_n and_o inward_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n phi._n no_o sir_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n be_v no_o heretic_n theo._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v they_o the_o more_o wrong_a to_o wrest_v their_o speech_n to_o make_v for_o his_o madness_n philand_n we_o produce_v they_o to_o confirm_v a_o truth_n theophil_n the_o very_a same_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v in_o eutyches_n phi._n what_o do_v the_o church_n abhor_v theo._n even_o this_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n &_o chrysostom_n opinion_n â—hat_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o local_a nor_o circumscribe_v within_o any_o certain_a place_n phi._n we_o grant_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v local_a and_o circumscribe_v with_o place_n &_o that_o set_v we_o free_a from_o eutyches_n error_n theo._n it_o do_v if_o you_o constant_o keep_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o contradict_v it_o not_o by_o a_o other_o devise_n phi._n we_o very_o believe_v and_o public_o profess_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o heaven_n have_v quantity_n shape_n distinction_n of_o part_n circumscription_n and_o all_o other_o condition_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o true_a body_n be_v what_o will_v you_o more_o theo._n we_o will_v no_o more_o but_o if_o you_o fall_v from_o that_o be_v you_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eutyches_n fury_n phi._n we_o fall_v not_o from_o it_o the._n then_o how_o can_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n want_v all_o these_o which_o christian_n religion_n affirm_v to_o be_v permanent_a &_o perpetual_a in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n or_o why_o will_v you_o collect_v out_o of_o amb._n or_o chry._n against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n humane_a flesh_n be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o every_o where_o diffuse_v philand_n we_o mean_v that_o of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o his_o manhood_n in_o heaven_n theophil_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n philand_n who_o say_v there_o be_v where_n you_o hear_v that_o even_o now_o reprove_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n as_o a_o wicked_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n every_o where_o theo._n that_o one_o christ_n have_v he_o many_o natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n philand_n why_o ask_v you_o those_o question_n of_o we_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o such_o frenzy_n theo._n you_o may_v the_o soon_o answer_v have_v christ_n two_o real_a and_o natural_a body_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n phi._n no_o this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o theo._n that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o creed_n be_v local_a and_o circumscribe_v if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o quantity_n shape_n and_o circumscription_n phi._n believe_v you_o not_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theop._n yea_o very_o but_o you_o so_o expound_v his_o word_n that_o you_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o our_o common_a faith_n with_o your_o real_a and_o local_a presence_n phi._n do_v we_o subvert_v the_o common_a faith_n with_o our_o opinion_n theo._n our_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o divinitatis_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v say_v augustine_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o deity_n to_o be_v invisible_a incorporal_a and_o uncircumscribed_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v visible_a corporal_a and_o local_a you_o hear_v vigilius_n the_o martyr_n say_v 4._o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o every_o where_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n everiwhere_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v &_o
the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o to_o this_o day_n this_o faith_n and_o confession_n if_o you_o infringe_v of_o violate_v you_o join_v hand_n with_o eutyches_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o common_a creed_n and_o this_o you_o must_v needs_o impugn_v if_o you_o defend_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o you_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n word_n philand_n we_o say_v not_o every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n theoph._n but_o their_o word_n be_v every_o where_n understand_v vnus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o philand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n theophil_n that_o be_v your_o additament_n they_o say_v general_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o phil._n to_o say_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o without_o any_o restraint_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o branch_n of_o eutyches_n error_n theophil_n and_o since_o they_o say_v so_o you_o must_v either_o understande_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v right_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a without_o addition_n or_o else_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n which_o enter_v the_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o either_o of_o these_o way_n their_o word_n be_v very_a sound_n &_o your_o local_a presence_n no_o part_n of_o their_o speech_n phi._n s._n chrysostom_n say_v jesuit_n omnium_fw-la manibus_fw-la pertractatur_fw-la he_o be_v even_o handle_v with_o all_o man_n finger_n theo._n you_o do_v that_o father_n very_o much_o wrong_n to_o wrest_v his_o eloquent_a and_o figurative_a speece_n to_o your_o carnal_a and_o gross_a surmise_n the_o very_a tenor_n of_o his_o word_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o corporal_n and_o local_a touch_v with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v touch_n christ._n s._n ambrose_n say_v luc._n non_fw-la corporali_fw-la tactu_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la fide_fw-la tangimus_fw-la we_o touch_v not_o christ_n with_o our_o finger_n but_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o s._n austen_n 1._o ipsum_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sedentem_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la contingere_fw-la we_o can_v handle_v christ_n with_o our_o finger_n sit_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v in_o this_o sense_n chrysostom_n word_n be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o your_o corporal_a ubiquity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n phi._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n word_n find_v no_o word_n of_o he_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o that_o sense_n theo._n his_o speech_n be_v otherwise_o so_o false_a that_o none_o but_o jesuit_n will_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o these_o be_v a_o plain_a admonition_n to_o the_o hearer_n what_o to_o conceive_v of_o this_o &_o such_o like_a place_n 3._o anon_o evestigio_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la transferris_fw-la anon_o carnis_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la omnem_fw-la abijâ—iens_fw-la nudo_fw-la animo_fw-la mente_fw-la pura_fw-la circumspicis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v thou_o not_o present_o carry_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n do_v thou_o not_o cast_v all_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o flesh_n aside_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o soul_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n look_v round_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o hyperbolical_a vehemency_n he_o go_v on_o amplify_a every_o point_n &_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v handle_v with_o all_o their_o finger_n and_o that_o ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o conclude_v no_o corporal_a or_o local_a comprehension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o of_o these_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a speech_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_a but_o only_a that_o ibidem_fw-la grace_n flow_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v inflame_v all_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o clean_a than_o silver_n purge_v and_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n which_o chrysostome_n avouch_v even_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n &_o that_o spiritual_a force_n and_o grace_n as_o gregory_n say_v may_v very_o well_o be_v construe_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a not_o by_o local_a or_o corporal_a diffusion_n but_o by_o mystical_a operation_n and_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o not_o to_o â—ill_v their_o mouth_n but_o to_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n believe_v and_o to_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n phi._n may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o we_o defend_v though_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o theo._n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v it_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v his_o since_o he_o have_v but_o one_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n capable_a of_o such_o contrariety_n as_o you_o imagine_v phi._n be_v not_o christ_n omnipotent_a theo._n almighty_a he_o be_v in_o work_v his_o will_n not_o in_o change_v his_o nature_n phi._n will_v you_o limit_v his_o might_n theo._n the_o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o might_n but_o agreeable_a to_o his_o truth_n which_o you_o may_v not_o subvert_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o power_n at_o your_o pleasure_n tertullian_n say_v very_o well_o heretic_n if_o in_o our_o own_o presumption_n we_o abrupt_o use_v this_o reasoâ—_n nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o god_n we_o may_v feign_v what_o we_o listen_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o we_o must_v search_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no._n for_o this_o respect_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v hard_a unto_o god_n himself_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o phi._n can_v not_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n theo._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v change_v and_o alter_v in_o his_o essential_a propriety_n will_n which_o assertion_n the_o church_n yet_o always_o reject_v as_o heretical_a why_o stand_v you_o so_o much_o on_o this_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v when_o you_o plain_o perceive_v by_o your_o creed_n what_o christ_n will_v do_v shall_v his_o power_n overthwarte_o his_o will_n or_o his_o arm_n disappoint_v his_o mouth_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o no_o this_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v do_v his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o will_n know_v against_o that_o if_o you_o stand_v and_o oppose_v his_o power_n to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n assure_v yourselves_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o your_o obstinacy_n for_o urge_v his_o power_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o care_n against_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v command_v you_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v faith_n phi._n it_o be_v you_o that_o neither_o believe_v his_o will_n nor_o agnise_v his_o power_n we_o build_v ourselves_o on_o both_o theo._n his_o word_n by_o which_o you_o gather_v his_o will_n you_o â—rame_v and_o invert_v to_o your_o own_o purpose_n and_o when_o we_o will_v reduce_v you_o from_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o speech_n by_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n you_o plead_v his_o power_n to_o delude_v his_o truth_n and_o overflorish_n a_o lewd_a heresy_n with_o a_o show_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o power_n of_o god_n for_o any_o untruth_n theo._n if_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v truth_n you_o urge_v his_o power_n against_o his_o truth_n phi._n go_v we_o against_o the_o christian_a faith_n theo._n confess_v you_o the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n phi._n we_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o either_o to_o remain_v without_o confusion_n conversion_n or_o alteration_n philand_n what_o else_o theophil_n this_o then_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o hâ—th_v nature_n in_o christ_n now_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v keep_v and_o continue_v their_o several_a and_o different_a propriety_n without_o
fail_v or_o change_v phi._n it_o that_o we_o believe_v theo._n how_o they_o can_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n or_o how_o can_v it_o in_o any_o place_n or_o time_n be_v without_o shape_n quantity_n circumscription_n and_o such_o like_a propriety_n of_o man_n nature_n phi._n in_o heaven_n it_o have_v they_o theo._n if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v or_o alter_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v they_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o but_o in_o earth_n also_o &_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v philand_n listen_v save_o in_o the_o sacrament_n theophi_fw-la if_o that_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o natural_a propriety_n of_o a_o body_n which_o that_o have_v phi._n it_o have_v as_o many_o as_o it_o may_v theo._n it_o must_v have_v as_o many_o as_o it_o shall_v phi._n which_o be_v they_o theo._n proportion_n of_o shape_n distinction_n of_o part_n extension_n of_o quantity_n circumscription_n of_o place_n and_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n of_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n marie_n phi._n you_o name_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n theophi_fw-la i_o name_v those_o which_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v phi._n must_v have_v what_o necessity_n be_v in_o that_o theo._n as_o much_o as_o the_o deny_v of_o your_o faith_n &_o contradict_v of_o his_o truth_n for_o these_o propriety_n the_o body_n have_v that_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o without_o these_o he_o can_v be_v no_o true_a man_n philan._n in_o heaven_n we_o tell_v you_o he_o have_v they_o theophil_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o tell_v you_o â—ee_z have_v they_o not_o ergo_fw-la the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n phi._n faith_n can_v christ_n be_v where_o he_o listen_v without_o those_o consequent_n theo._n his_o body_n can_v not_o phi._n do_v not_o you_o now_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a theophi_fw-la do_v not_o you_o now_o allege_v his_o power_n to_o frustrate_v both_o his_o will_n and_o your_o faith_n philand_n you_o hold_v christ_n can_v if_o he_o will_v theo._n we_o say_v christ_n will_v not_o though_o he_o can_v and_o since_o his_o will_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n as_o our_o common_a faith_n avouch_v you_o do_v wicked_o to_o cross_v his_o will_n with_o his_o power_n and_o make_v his_o might_n attendant_n on_o your_o folly_n praeâ—eam_v dei_fw-la velle_fw-la posse_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v stand_v on_o be_v his_o will_n and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o can_v you_o must_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o then_o ground_n upon_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n it_o be_v error_n and_o impiety_n whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o father_n your_o falsehoode_n on_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v irreverent_a and_o insolent_a blasphemy_n phi._n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o suspect_v you_o doubt_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n theo._n because_o we_o suffer_v you_o not_o to_o unload_v your_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n on_o god_n power_n at_o your_o pleasure_n impossibility_n philand_n first_o grant_v he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o of_o that_o we_o will_v commune_v afterward_o theo._n what_o shall_v i_o grant_v phi._n that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n if_o it_o please_v he_o theo._n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o s._n austen_n that_o say_v christ_n 11._o can_v not_o concern_v his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o s._n cyril_n affirm_v that_o christ_n time_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o once_o ascend_v if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o three_o place_n at_o one_o time_n how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o more_o if_o not_o in_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o you_o yourselves_o conceive_v and_o will_v have_v we_o confess_v and_o yet_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o withstand_v be_v far_o more_o impossible_a than_o this_o for_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n have_v and_o must_v have_v after_o his_o ascension_n humane_a shape_n part_n length_n breadth_n both_o extend_v &_o circumscribe_v and_o otherwise_o to_o think_v be_v the_o wicked_a and_o curse_a opinion_n of_o eutyches_n condemn_v long_o since_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o mere_a impiety_n you_o to_o avoid_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o sentence_n confess_v these_o property_n be_v &_o must_v be_v permanent_a in_o the_o body_z which_o our_o saviour_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n &_o wherein_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n do_v marry_o the_o selfsame_o body_n you_o defend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o shape_n part_n length_n or_o breadth_n either_o extend_v or_o circumscribe_v which_o be_v we_o say_v simple_o impossible_a for_o shape_v not_o shape_v extend_v not_o extend_v circumscribe_v not_o circumscribe_v be_v plain_a contradiction_n &_o those_o of_o one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n be_v not_o possible_a phi._n be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o god_n 2._o theo._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o 10._o negare_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n can_v deny_v himself_o &_o impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la deum_fw-la mentiri_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v s._n austen_n well_o note_v dicitur_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la faciendo_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la patiendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la unde_fw-la propterea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o suffer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v he_o not_o do_v some_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o s._n ambrose_n likewise_o 37._o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la ei_fw-la impossibile_fw-it non_fw-la quod_fw-la virtuti_fw-la arduum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la naturae_fw-la eius_fw-la contrarium_fw-la what_o then_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n not_o that_o which_o pass_v his_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n ibidem_fw-la impossibile_fw-it istud_fw-la non_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o maiestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la mendacium_fw-la nec_fw-la dei_fw-la virtus_fw-la levitatis_fw-la errorem_fw-la this_o impossibility_n proceed_v not_o of_o infirmity_n why_o but_o of_o might_n and_o majesty_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n admit_v not_o a_o lie_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n any_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n so_o that_o all_o change_n against_o his_o nature_n or_o falsehood_n against_o his_o truth_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a phi._n god_n that_o we_o know_v theo._n then_o this_o also_o you_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o contradiction_n be_v impossible_a for_o of_o they_o if_o one_o part_n be_v true_a the_o other_o be_v ever_o false_a and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a you_o must_v therefore_o either_o with_o eutyches_n affirm_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v change_v from_o his_o former_a shape_n part_n quantity_n and_o circumscription_n and_o consequent_o from_o his_o former_a substance_n or_o else_o against_o religion_n and_o learning_n reason_n and_o sense_n defend_v contradiction_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n to_o be_v possible_a both_o at_o one_o time_n god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o his_o work_n as_o you_o be_v in_o your_o word_n for_o maintain_v that_o error_n phi._n at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a theo._n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o part_n 〈…〉_o other_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v inevitablie_o false_a and_o as_o for_o your_o 〈…〉_o the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v absolute_a and_o inherent_a necessity_n no_o relation_n nor_o comparison_n you_o may_v keep_v they_o for_o some_o better_a â—art_n in_o this_o assertion_n they_o will_v do_v you_o no_o service_n place_n phi._n what_o if_o we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o shape_n extension_n of_o part_n and_o circumscription_n of_o place_n which_o it_o have_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v you_o refel_v we_o theo._n never_o take_v the_o paiâ—es_n to_o incur_v new_a contradiction_n a_o short_a answer_n will_v serve_v you_o for_o all_o and_o that_o be_v say_v you_o believe_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o for_o otherwise_o man_n
34._o the_o bread_n have_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o common_a bread_n but_o a_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o terrestrial_a &_o a_o celestial_a so_o ambrose_n 9_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o which_o blessing_n have_v hallow_v they_o do_v not_o avouch_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v simple_o no_o bread_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v no_o natural_a nor_o usual_a bread_n because_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v with_o it_o though_o to_o sight_n and_o taâ—â—_n it_o keep_v the_o show_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n phi._n what_o be_v species_n panis_fw-la which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o sense_n but_o the_o utter_a appearance_n of_o bread_n when_o the_o substance_n be_v alter_v theo._n do_v species_n signify_v a_o â—hape_n without_o substance_n philand_n it_o signify_v the_o shape_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n theo._n every_o creature_n have_v his_o substance_n join_v with_o his_o sensible_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o one_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o other_o yet_o the_o one_o infer_v the_o other_o by_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o nature_n neither_o have_v god_n give_v we_o any_o perfect_a trial_n of_o substance_n than_o by_o sight_n and_o sense_n which_o be_v sure_a enough_o because_o show_v without_o substance_n be_v no_o creature_n philand_n but_o this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v miraculous_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o species_n in_o the_o father_n do_v signify_v a_o show_n without_o substance_n or_o as_o our_o school_n rather_o like_a to_o say_v for_o perspicuity_n sake_n accident_n without_o a_o subject_n theophil_n your_o school_n be_v perspicuous_a as_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v light-some_a when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n but_o where_o do_v any_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n take_v species_n for_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n creature_n philand_n that_o be_v â—uerie_n where_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o phi._n it_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o very_a word_n do_v â—o_o signify_v theophil_n the_o word_n species_n do_v no_o more_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o species_n humana_fw-la the_o show_n shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o man_n which_o you_o have_v do_v take_v from_o you_o the_o substance_n &_o truth_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o if_o you_o think_v it_o do_v look_v what_o answer_v you_o will_v make_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v ask_v what_o lie_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o you_o it_o must_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o some_o worse_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o can_v keep_v both_o the_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n why_o may_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v the_o like_a for_o all_o the_o word_n species_n which_o be_v verify_v of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mystery_n phi._n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o like_a of_o for_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o so_o be_o not_o i._o theophil_n do_v you_o not_o often_o change_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n i_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n phi._n i_o change_v as_o other_o do_v theo._n you_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n if_o you_o be_v not_o change_v from_o the_o state_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v you_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v renew_v and_o free_v from_o that_o then_o be_v you_o whole_o change_v phi._n this_o be_v no_o change_n substantial_a change_n such_o as_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n theo._n if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o affirm_v you_o may_v happen_v to_o conclude_v that_o which_o now_o you_o can_v not_o phi._n that_o be_v soon_o prove_v theo._n i_o marvel_v than_o you_o stay_v long_o before_o you_o do_v it_o and_o faint_v so_o often_o when_o you_o begin_v it_o you_o avouch_v that_o the_o word_n species_n in_o the_o father_n signify_v your_o show_n without_o substance_n and_o accident_n without_o subject_n and_o when_o the_o very_a show_n of_o man_n which_o you_o bear_v about_o you_o convince_v that_o folly_n you_o presume_v a_o substantial_a change_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n to_o help_v forth_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o imagine_v against_o all_o learning_n &_o reason_n be_v their_o meaning_n truth_n for_o the_o word_n species_n though_o it_o be_v diverse_o use_v among_o the_o father_n and_o often_o iterate_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o shall_v you_o never_o bring_v we_o any_o one_o place_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o word_n you_o can_v hardly_o infer_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o substance_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v leave_v beside_o the_o accident_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o evident_a sight_n and_o truth_n 4._o speciem_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la legimus_fw-la specie_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la we_o read_v this_o word_n species_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v find_v not_o in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n like_o a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n cup_n 4._o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v speciem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n which_o objection_n ambrose_n repeat_v short_o after_o in_o these_o word_n 1._o similitudinem_fw-la video_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i_o see_v the_o resemblance_n i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o blood_n where_o note_v that_o species_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o only_a likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o equivalent_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n then_o be_v show_n without_o substance_n your_o fancy_n without_o judgement_n you_o never_o receive_v any_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o catholic_a father_n yourselves_o have_v devise_v it_o of_o late_a since_o barbarism_n prevail_v in_o your_o school_n and_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v in_o your_o church_n philand_n so_o species_n be_v now_o and_o then_o use_v but_o do_v that_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o theo._n this_o suffice_v to_o exclude_v your_o show_n without_o substance_n creature_n unless_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o better_a enforcement_n than_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o can_v not_o and_o yet_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v a_o other_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o utter_o subvert_v your_o accidental_a show_n 4._o creaturae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la species_n quae_fw-la facile_fw-la soluitur_fw-la at_o que_fw-la mutatur_fw-la no_o creature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o show_n or_o appearance_n which_o be_v soon_o dissolve_a and_o abolish_v in_o this_o sense_n species_n be_v all_o one_o with_o any_o creature_n or_o substance_n which_o soon_o decay_v as_o every_o mortal_a thing_n do_v and_o the_o learned_a father_n writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n continual_o use_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o naked_a show_n or_o accident_n saint_n ambrose_n 9_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la before_o it_o be_v bless_v it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o not_o show_n but_o kind_n ibidem_fw-la gravior_fw-la est_fw-la ferri_fw-la species_n quam_fw-la aquarum_fw-la liquor_n the_o kind_n or_o nature_n of_o iron_n not_o the_o show_n of_o iron_n be_v weighty_a than_o the_o liquor_n of_o water_n ibidem_fw-la if_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n be_v able_a to_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n non_fw-la valebit_fw-la christi_fw-la sermo_fw-la ut_fw-la species_n mutet_fw-la elementorum_fw-la shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o strength_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n not_o the_o shape_n of_o these_o element_n so_o do_v augustine_n likewise_o 26._o non_fw-la sic_fw-la habendam_fw-la esse_fw-la speciem_fw-la benedictione_n consecratam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la quolibet_fw-la the_o kind_n or_o element_n consecrate_v with_o blessing_n must_v not_o be_v so_o reckon_v of_o as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n 77._o idem_fw-la cibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la sed_fw-la significatione_n idem_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o food_n which_o we_o have_v but_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n not_o in_o external_a kind_n johan._n aliud_fw-la illi_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la
specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la they_o drink_v one_o thing_n we_o drink_n a_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o visible_a kind_n johan._n ibi_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la dei_fw-la ponitur_fw-la si_fw-mi speciem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la intendas_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la to_o they_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o we_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o visible_a kind_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o drink_v in_o these_o place_n you_o can_v not_o interpret_v species_n a_o show_n without_o substance_n unless_o you_o will_v transubstantiate_v manna_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v substance_n the_o rock_n which_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o hatchet_n which_o elizeus_fw-la make_v swâ—m_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o common_a use_n without_o &_o before_o consecration_n for_o these_o thing_n austen_n and_o ambrose_n compare_v they_o with_o this_o sacrament_n do_v call_v visibiles_fw-la species_n visibles_fw-fr kind_n as_o they_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v you_o so_o perverse_a that_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n â—nd_v signification_n of_o the_o word_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v species_n to_o be_v take_v for_o your_o miraculous_a and_o mystical_a accidence_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v like_a to_o shrink_v in_o this_o change_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n for_o ambrose_n say_v 9_o sermo_n christi_fw-la mutat_fw-la species_n elementorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v by_o your_o interpretation_n the_o show_v of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o species_n must_v stand_v not_o for_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n say_v 11._o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la visibilis_fw-la species_n panis_fw-la multa_fw-la grana_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la consperguntur_fw-la many_o corn_n be_v knead_v together_o to_o make_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o visible_a kind_n or_o creature_n of_o bread_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o species_n with_o ancient_a writer_n in_o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o show_n without_o a_o substance_n as_o you_o vain_o suppose_v but_o a_o kind_n or_o creature_n which_o be_v far_o from_o accident_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n you_o know_v not_o how_o by_o miraculous_a geometry_n philand_n we_o ground_n not_o ourselves_o so_o much_o on_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o species_n as_o on_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n as_o all_o the_o you_o father_n witness_n theo._n it_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a foundation_n to_o build_v on_o a_o bare_a word_n which_o have_v many_o signification_n beside_o that_o and_o any_o signification_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o you_o conceive_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a foundation_n you_o have_v for_o your_o new_a find_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sacred_a element_n make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o father_n if_o you_o do_v not_o urge_v your_o fancy_n on_o their_o phrase_n but_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v soon_o spy_v your_o error_n which_o now_o you_o will_v not_o you_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n phi._n do_v not_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n confess_v a_o change_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o element_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n theo._n do_v not_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o how_o can_v usual_a bread_n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n wonderful_a become_v a_o sacrament_n &_o instrument_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o life_n to_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o by_o some_o great_a and_o marvellous_a change_n phi._n such_o as_o none_o can_v perform_v but_o the_o mighty_a finger_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o to_o persuade_v this_o change_n have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n eternal_a power_n and_o truth_n theo._n yea_o very_o phi._n that_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o defend_v theo._n i_o see_v not_o how_o phi._n if_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v from_o his_o former_a substance_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v miraculous_a wonder_n nor_o need_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o christ._n for_o figure_n &_o similitude_n man_n may_v make_v but_o this_o mutation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v unsearchable_a theo._n great_a power_n &_o truth_n be_v require_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o one_o sacrament_n than_o for_o the_o work_n of_o many_o miracle_n miracle_n not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o the_o wicked_a have_v diverse_a time_n wrought_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n do_v some_o wonder_n antichrist_n have_v his_o miracle_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o but_o sacrament_n no_o saint_n no_o not_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v institute_v for_o who_o dare_v promise_n who_o can_v perform_v the_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o only_o god_n sacraâ—â—nt_n how_o can_v water_v regenerate_v the_o soul_n if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n how_o can_v bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unless_o the_o same_o god_n have_v likewise_o speak_v the_o word_n we_o must_v in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o christ_n infallible_a truth_n &_o alsufficient_a power_n before_o we_o can_v either_o believe_v or_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n if_o his_o word_n may_v lack_v truth_n or_o want_v power_n than_o shall_v our_o faith_n vanish_v &_o these_o outward_a element_n perish_v without_o profit_v we_o but_o with_o he_o be_v no_o change_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n defeat_v his_o will_n &_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v not_o on_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v corruptible_a but_o on_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n which_o be_v puissant_a &_o predominant_a over_o all_o thing_n what_o do_v this_o help_n your_o real_a &_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n what_o make_v this_o for_o transubstantiation_n god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o sacrament_n not_o by_o cast_v away_o substance_n transubstantiation_n and_o leave_v accidence_n but_o by_o work_v that_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n above_o nature_n which_o the_o visible_a sign_n import_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v more_o marvellous_a in_o any_o wise_a man_n eye_n than_o your_o accidental_a show_n without_o a_o subject_n phi._n god_n be_v marvellous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v change_v change_v where_o the_o quality_n be_v not_o theo._n that_o change_n you_o dream_v of_o but_o who_o avouch_v it_o beside_o yourselves_o or_o what_o ancient_a father_n ever_o mention_v any_o such_o phi._n they_o all_o confess_v the_o change_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o theo._n you_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o your_o empty_a show_n that_o we_o take_v your_o all_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o none_o phi._n think_v you_o as_o you_o listen_v we_o know_v what_o we_o have_v theo._n if_o your_o store_n be_v so_o great_a why_o make_v you_o such_o curtsy_n to_o name_v we_o one_o phi._n you_o will_v quarrel_v with_o he_o when_o i_o bring_v he_o theo._n yourself_o mistrust_v he_o before_o you_o offer_v he_o phi._n i_o mistrust_v your_o carp_n not_o his_o writing_n theo._n if_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o sound_a wherefore_o serve_v you_o but_o to_o refute_v it_o phi._n well_o then_o corpus_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n for_o this_o matter_n recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la qui_fw-la author_n est_fw-la muneris_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la testis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nam_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la visibiles_fw-la creaturas_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la verbo_fw-la secreta_fw-la potestate_fw-la convertit_fw-la ita_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la et_fw-fr sanctificatione_n repetita_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la ait_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la name_n ergo_fw-la sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la praecipientis_fw-la domini_fw-la repent_v &_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la substiterunt_fw-la excelsa_fw-la caelorum_fw-la profunda_fw-la fluctuum_fw-la vasta_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ita_fw-la pari_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ubi_fw-la praecipit_fw-la virtus_fw-la seruit_fw-la effectus_fw-la let_v all_o doubt_n of_o infidelity_n
depart_v because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o repeat_v the_o sanctification_n he_o say_v take_v &_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o as_o at_o the_o lord_n beck_n command_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o deep_a water_n the_o wide_a earth_n be_v make_v on_o the_o sudden_a of_o nothing_o so_o with_o like_a force_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sacrament_n when_o his_o power_n command_v the_o effect_n follow_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o if_o either_o truth_n or_o authority_n can_v content_v you_o the._n either_o shall_v content_v i_o if_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o either_o phi._n here_o you_o find_v both_o theo._n who_o write_v this_o sermon_n which_o you_o cite_v esteem_v phi._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la theo._n when_o live_v he_o phi._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v theo._n reason_n we_o know_v his_o age_n before_o we_o receive_v his_o testimony_n phi._n his_o age_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o doctrine_n theo._n i_o think_v both_o of_o one_o antiquity_n for_o neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 900._o year_n and_o upward_o phi._n how_o you_o be_v deceive_v s._n hierom_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la that_o emeseno_fw-la write_v short_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n somewhat_o before_o his_o time_n theo._n and_o that_o make_v your_o fellow_n put_v his_o name_n to_o certain_a latin_a homily_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n but_o when_o he_o live_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v phi._n yes_o s._n hierom_n say_v he_o die_v under_o constantius_n more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o theo._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la then_o write_v and_o then_o die_v but_o who_o write_v these_o latin_a homily_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o name_n phi._n himself_o theo._n what_o countryman_n be_v he_o frenchman_n phi._n i_o think_v a_o frenchman_n theo._n so_o canisius_n both_o your_o colleague_n and_o the_o compiler_n of_o your_o huge_a chaos_n or_o catechism_n say_v marry_o when_o he_o live_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o therefore_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n place_v he_o 200._o year_n after_o s._n hierom_n with_o a_o perchance_o 500_o lest_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n his_o word_n be_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la gallus_n when_o cvius_fw-la habentur_fw-la homiliae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fortè_fw-la tempore_fw-la claruit_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la of_o france_n who_o homily_n we_o have_v extant_a perhaps_o live_v at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v 500_o year_n after_o christ._n phi._n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the._n but_o this_o be_v not_o he_o that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o for_o he_o die_v under_o constantâ—us_n who_o reign_n and_o life_n end_v 343._o after_o christ._n phi._n the_o elder_a he_o be_v the_o better_a his_o credit_n for_o this_o question_n theo._n but_o the_o worst_a be_v syria_n that_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la be_v a_o bishop_n in_o syria_n &_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o to_o assign_v he_o latin_a homily_n and_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o frenchman_n be_v a_o very_a gross_a corruption_n and_o such_o as_o child_n will_v deride_v phi._n may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n theo._n you_o as_o in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o france_n there_o can_v be_v none_o phi._n why_o not_o theo._n because_o emesenus_n do_v signify_v bishop_n of_o emesa_n in_o syria_n where_o this_o eusebius_n live_v and_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v be_v bury_v at_o antioch_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o syria_n phi._n but_o this_o be_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la which_v gratian_n allege_v theo._n woâ—â—â—s_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o word_n by_o five_o hundred_o that_o gratian_n have_v alter_v for_o eusebius_n emesenus_n saint_n hieroms_n certificate_n be_v very_o good_a for_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la the_o first_o record_n that_o we_o find_v be_v in_o gratian_n where_o by_o the_o very_a stile_n period_n casure_n member_n and_o agnomination_n you_o may_v perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o latinist_n &_o as_o canisius_n add_v a_o frenchman_n now_o in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v &_o in_o what_o place_n he_o preach_v we_o require_v some_o proof_n before_o we_o can_v or_o will_v admit_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o which_o you_o have_v forge_v in_o his_o name_n emissenus_fw-la must_v be_v a_o derivative_n from_o some_o place_n show_v any_o such_o place_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o you_o say_v somewhat_o for_o the_o likelihood_n though_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o writer_n philand_n what_o if_o we_o can_v not_o theophil_n then_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v soon_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d treachery_n your_o monk_n &_o friar_n seek_v to_o colour_v their_o feign_a holiness_n &_o late_o spring_v faith_n with_o the_o reverend_a title_n of_o ancient_a father_n prâ—fered_v the_o name_n of_o austen_n ambrose_n hieron_n cyprian_n isidore_n &_o other_o before_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o dâ—â—_n feâ—_n 〈…〉_o &_o find_v in_o s._n hierom_n eusebius_n emesenus_n to_o be_v a_o old_a writer_n give_v he_o a_o new_a livery_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o ascribe_v certain_a latin_a homily_n such_o as_o they_o have_v unto_o he_o who_o themselves_n or_o gratian_n that_o first_o light_v on_o this_o old_a new_a writer_n corrupt_o call_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o because_o the_o forgery_n do_v hardly_o hang_v together_o the_o right_a eusebius_n be_v a_o grecian_a and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n canisius_n the_o general_a attorney_n for_o your_o religion_n have_v devise_v twoe_o more_o of_o that_o name_n one_o a_o frenchman_n that_o perchance_o he_o say_v flourish_v in_o the_o five_o centurie_n and_o a_o other_o that_o 500_o write_v after_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o expound_v the_o ghospel_n but_o when_o either_o of_o they_o live_v or_o where_o they_o teach_v neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v bring_v we_o any_o proof_n beside_o your_o bare_a and_o vain_a supposal_n phi._n will_v you_o not_o trust_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o theo._n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o let_v every_o friar_n and_o forger_n book_n create_v new_a father_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o they_o that_o copy_n out_o other_o man_n work_n to_o make_v false_a as_o true_a inscription_n and_o so_o have_v your_o monk_n play_v with_o every_o father_n that_o be_v ancient_a as_o the_o most_o partial_a of_o your_o own_o side_n do_v confess_v and_o in_o this_o be_v too_o apparent_a for_o how_o many_o man_n name_n think_v you_o do_v this_o homily_n bear_v which_o you_o allege_v not_o yet_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o phi._n what_o can_v i_o tell_v theo._n then_o i_o can_v look_v in_o walden_n and_o in_o one_o chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o very_a sermon_n bear_v three_o man_n name_n phi._n be_v that_o possible_a theo._n the_o less_o possible_a the_o thing_n the_o more_o palpable_a your_o forge_n in_o the_o 67_o chapter_n 68_o his_o adversary_n allege_v the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o isidore_n in_o his_o sermon_n begin_v with_o magnitudo_fw-la caelestium_fw-la that_o walden_n do_v not_o much_o impugn_v but_o very_o often_o so_o call_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n remember_v himself_o he_o or_o some_o man_n for_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o call_v that_o writer_n eusebius_n emisenus_n by_o gratian'ss_n authority_n marry_o with_o a_o single_a s_o where_o now_o a_o double_a be_v get_v both_o into_o the_o word_n and_o into_o gratian_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 68_o chapter_n forget_v what_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o for_o he_o have_v do_v he_o cit_v a_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n under_o anselmus_fw-la name_n ratificat_fw-la eandem_fw-la comparationem_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la sâ—pe_fw-la dicto_fw-la qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la caelestium_fw-la anselmus_fw-la dicens_fw-la this_o comparison_n anselmus_fw-la do_v ratify_v in_o his_o sermon_n often_o speak_v of_o which_o begin_v magnitudo_fw-la caelestium_fw-la though_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a stagger_n and_o call_v the_o writer_n of_o your_o word_n isidore_n or_o rather_o eusebius_n phi._n let_v he_o be_v isidore_n or_o eusebius_n we_o religion_n care_v not_o whither_o theo._n since_o the_o sermon_n be_v not_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v we_o may_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o chop_n name_v as_o you_o listen_v neither_o need_v we_o so_o much_o as_o regard_v the_o word_n before_o we_o know_v the_o author_n lest_o we_o reverence_v lewd_a and_o late_a
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o term_v it_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n i_o have_v haste_n in_o my_o way_n theophilus_n and_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n theo._n i_o can_v hold_v you_o philander_n no_o long_o than_o you_o liâ—t_v but_o yet_o remember_v this_o as_o you_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o reiterate_v because_o both_o your_o seminary_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o that_o as_o many_o as_o you_o reconcile_v so_o long_o as_o you_o teach_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n inevitable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o his_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v catholic_n so_o many_o both_o heretic_n against_o god_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o prince_n you_o hatch_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o catholic_a and_o christian_n notwithstanding_o your_o fierce_a brag_n and_o fiery_a word_n late_o send_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_z the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o special_a content_n of_o every_o part_n the_o content_n of_o thâ—_n first_o part_n the_o jesuit_n pretender_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 2_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o flee_v the_o realm_n 5_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n 7_o forcing_z to_o religion_n 16_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n 21_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n 26_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n in_o private_a place_n and_o person_n 27_o compulsion_n to_o service_n and_o sacrament_n 29_o exact_v the_o oath_n 30_o their_o run_a to_o rome_n 35_o this_o land_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n 40_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n 41_o preacher_n not_o conspirator_n from_o rome_n 41_o how_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o rome_n 42.48_o athanasius_n at_o rome_n 44_o chrysostom_n request_n to_o innocentius_n 51_o a_o forge_a bull_n against_o arcadius_n 53._o chrysostom_n banishment_n 55_o how_o saint_n augustine_n seek_v to_o rome_n 56_o how_o s._n basil_n seek_v to_o rome_n 58_o s._n jeroms_n letter_n to_o damasus_n 60_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 62_o s._n cyprian_n late_o corrupt_v 65_o gratian_n suspect_v 66_o peter_n person_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 67_o theodoret_n and_o leo._n 67_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v 68_o paul_n resist_v peter_n 69_o polycarpus_n resist_v anicetus_n 70_o polycarpus_n resist_v victor_n 70_o cyprian_a resist_v stephanus_n 71_o flavianus_n withstand_v four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o cyrillus_n withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o counsel_n resist_v the_o bishop_n rome_n 73_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 74_o forge_v decretal_n 76_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n threaten_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n 78_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 79_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 81_o corruption_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n 81_o the_o bryton_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o the_o grecian_n detest_a he_o 83_o the_o german_n depose_v he_o 84_o his_o own_o counsel_n depose_v he_o 85._o france_n resist_v the_o pope_n 92_o paris_n appeal_v from_o he_o 94_o the_o french_a king_n resist_v the_o pope_n 95_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 97_o our_o resistance_n more_o lawful_a than_o they_o 104_o peter_n dignity_n not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n 104_o s._n jeroms_n praise_n of_o rome_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n since_o his_o time_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 106_o s._n cyprian_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 106_o s._n augustine_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 107_o from_o peter_n seat_n be_v from_o peter_n time_n 107_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o seminary_n 108._o high_a experiment_n of_o pope_n 112_o high_a experiment_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 114_o the_o jesuit_n slander_n england_n and_o scotland_n 118_o what_o the_o jesuit_n work_n &_o teach_v in_o this_o land_n 119_o the_o pope_n succeed_v his_o ancestor_n neither_o in_o seat_n nor_o belief_n 12â—_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_n for_o truth_n 124_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o country_n bishop_n be_v not_o 127_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n subject_a to_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 128._o the_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n charge_v with_o religion_n 129_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o religion_n 133_o constantine_n command_v for_o religion_n 134_o constantius_n command_v bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 135._o justinian_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 137_o charles_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 139_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 140_o ludoâ—ikes_v law_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 144_o ludovike_v law_n &_o visitor_n 144_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o supreme_a 146._o supreme_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n 146_o prince_n subject_a only_o to_o god_n 147._o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 147._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o his_o prince_n 148._o constantine_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 150_o emperor_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 152_o the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 160_o jeremies_n word_n expound_v 160_o how_o prophet_n may_v plant_v and_o root_v out_o kingdom_n 161_o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n 162_o how_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 164_o how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 167_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 168._o the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n 171_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n 173_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n ambrose_n towards_o valentinian_n 174_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n 177_o valentinian_o fault_n 178_o theodosius_n search_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n 178_o prince_n decree_a for_o truth_n 179_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n 179_o athanasius_n reprove_v constantius_n 180_o athanasius_n expound_v 181_o why_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v 182_o osius_n word_n examine_v 188_o leontius_n discuss_v 189_o what_o hilary_n mislike_v in_o constantius_n 190_o king_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n 191_o moses_n &_o â—oshuaes_n example_n 192_o king_n david_n care_n for_o religion_n 193_o prince_n charge_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 194_o asa_n jehosaphat_n &_o ezekiah_n perform_v that_o charge_n 193_o manasses_n idolatry_n &_o repentance_n 196_o josiah_n reform_v religion_n 197_o nehemiah_n correct_v the_o high_a priest_n do_n 197_o prince_n meddle_v with_o religion_n 198_o prince_n use_v to_o command_v for_o religion_n 198_o god_n command_v by_o their_o heart_n 199._o prince_n command_v for_o religion_n 200_o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n 202_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v error_n 203_o to_o command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o prince_n 204_o to_o command_v bishop_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o ancient_a prince_n 206_o the_o jesuite_n purposely_o mistake_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n 213_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v absurdity_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n 221_o this_o land_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o 228_o this_o land_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n 229_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n require_v 231_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribunal_n 231_o a_o right_a rhomish_a subjection_n 232_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 233_o patriarch_n subject_a to_o prince_n 234_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n province_n 135_o the_o patriarkeâ—dome_n dissolve_v 235_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v 236_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v with_o word_n 237_o prince_n govern_v with_o the_o sword_n bishop_n do_v not_o 238_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n 238._o prince_n supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n 240_o supreme_a governor_n displace_v not_o christ._n 241_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n 242._o gregory_n shameful_o corrupt_v 243._o spiritual_a man_n aâ—_n matter_n 244._o carnal_a thing_n call_v spiritual_a 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a to_o increase_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o gain_v 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a 246_o prince_n charge_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 247_o prince_n chief_o charge_v with_o thing_n true_o spiritual_a 247_o prince_n charge_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o
sacrifice_n 693_o the_o jesuit_n heap_v up_o father_n for_o a_o show_n though_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o 694_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a 695_o what_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o 696_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o diâ—ers_n respect_n 699_o the_o priest_n act_n can_v not_o apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 700_o the_o jesuit_n sacrifice_n 701_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 702_o s._n paul_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 703_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 705_o the_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v adore_v 706_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 707_o no_o father_n teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 708_o s._n austen_n be_v far_o from_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 709_o christ_n adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n 710_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 712_o nazianzene_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o sister_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n 713_o dionysius_n make_v no_o invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 714_o dionys._n corrupt_v by_o the_o jes._n 715_o the_o whole_a church_n slander_v by_o the_o jesuite_n 716_o origen_n &_o chrysâ—st_n lengthen_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o serve_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 718_o origen_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 719_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d our_o root_n 719_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o more_o true_o than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 719_o the_o church_n direct_v her_o prayer_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 722_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corruptible_a creature_n 722_o we_o must_v not_o base_o bend_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o visible_a creature_n 723_o the_o mystical_a sign_n must_v be_v reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v with_o godlike_a honour_n 724_o the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n 725_o the_o real_a presence_n 726_o why_o the_o jesuite_n mistake_v the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n 728_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v god_n by_o the_o jesuite_n construction_n of_o christ_n word_n 729_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 730_o the_o papist_n say_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v for_o nothing_o 732_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v not_o literal_a 733_o for_o what_o cause_n s._n austen_n conclude_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v figurative_a 734_o the_o jesuit_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v the_o letter_n agree_v with_o their_o opinion_n 735_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n avouch_v by_o the_o father_n 736_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n 739_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n 740_o the_o father_n refer_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 741_o the_o father_n themselves_o refer_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 742_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n be_v figurative_a because_o the_o action_n be_v spiritual_a 744_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o abide_v in_o christ._n 745_o in_o s._n john_n the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v spiritual_a the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v allegorical_a 746_o what_o the_o capernit_v error_n be_v 746_o how_o the_o jes._n differ_v from_o the_o capernite_n 748_o what_o father_n the_o jesuit_n have_v for_o their_o literal_a sense_n &_o corporal_a eat_n 750_o what_o the_o late_a grecian_n mean_v by_o press_v the_o letter_n 751_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 753_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 754_o the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n 756_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o tâ—â—_n sign_n be_v change_v 75â—_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o enter_v our_o mouth_n 759_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n 759_o the_o jesuite_n narrow_o drive_v when_o they_o must_v take_v substance_n for_o accident_n 761_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n or_o jaw_n 762_o the_o refutation_n of_o eutiches_n error_n overthrow_v transubstantiation_n 764._o eutiches_n error_n be_v not_o refute_v but_o confirm_v by_o the_o real_a presence_n 766._o leoes_n word_n do_v not_o import_v the_o real_a presence_n 767_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o father_n contradict_v themselves_o 769_o that_o body_n which_o enter_v our_o mouth_n increase_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n 770_o what_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n teach_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n 772_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n exclude_v the_o corporal_a 776_o what_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n be_v 778_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v christ._n 779_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v of_o her_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n 780_o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o corporal_a eat_n condemn_v each_o other_o opinion_n for_o heresy_n 680_o the_o grossness_n of_o papist_n worse_a than_o carnal_a oâ—_n capernitical_a 782_o the_o element_n may_v putrify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v 783_o their_o sluttish_a divinity_n be_v a_o necessity_n sequel_n to_o their_o real_a presence_n 783_o we_o must_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v in_o his_o glory_n 384_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n not_o â—o_o the_o heâ—â—_n 785_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o earth_n 786_o the_o manhood's_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o 788_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n 790._o christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o every_o where_n by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n 792_o how_o one_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o present_a 792_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v never_o cross_v his_o will_n 793_o contradiction_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o falsehood_n be_v 796_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o one_o father_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n 797_o s._n austen_n horrible_o forge_v by_o friar_n walden_a 798_o bede_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n by_o the_o same_o friar_n 799_o in_o what_o sense_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v 800_o how_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o bread_n 801_o species_n do_v not_o signify_v show_n without_o substance_n 803_o the_o person_n of_o man_n can_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n 817_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v god_n goodness_n not_o our_o worthiness_n 818_o the_o jesuite_n religion_n be_v like_o their_o subjection_n 819_o the_o jesuite_n position_n be_v both_o traitorous_a and_o heretical_a 820._o fault_n escape_v the_o first_o number_n note_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n m._n margin_n c._n correction_n page_n 9_o line_n 18._o safe_o read_v false_o p._n 20._o l._n 25._o mercy_n the_o breath_n r._n mercy_n the_o breach_n p._n 25._o l._n 30._o anastasius_n r._n athanasius_n p._n 37._o l._n 38._o tiberius_n r_o liberius_n p._n 63._o l._n 33_o cunning_a r._n come_v p._n 64._o l._n 30._o you_o can_v r._n phi._n you_o can_v p._n 66._o l._n 14._o seneca_n r._n semeca_n p._n 72._o l._n 9_o athanasius_n r._n anastasius_n p._n 82._o m._n 4000_o r._n 1000_o p._n 93._o l._n 12._o burdeaus_a r._n burges_n p._n 97._o l._n 24._o cattle_n r._n chattel_n p._n 120_o l_o 41._o convert_n r._n contrive_v p._n 128._o l._n 32._o and_o if_o r_o theo._n and_o if_o p._n 149._o l._n 34._o maximus_fw-la r._n mariaus_fw-la p._n 173._o l._n 23._o do_v you_o not_o r_o phil_n do_v you_o not_o p._n 180._o l._n 38._o whâ—ch_v speak_v r._n which_o be_v speak_v p._n 201._o l._n 1._o adjudge_v to_o have_v r._n they_o to_o have_v p._n 204._o l_o 41._o they_o do_v r._n they_o may_v do_v p._n 228._o m._n whether_o the_o pope_n r._n while_o the_o pope_n p._n 229._o l._n 38._o nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la nec_fw-la alterum_fw-la r._n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la possit_fw-la alterum_fw-la p._n 240._o l._n 13._o goodline_n r_o godliness_n p._n 259._o l._n 8_o &_o dare_v r_o you_o dare_v p._n 270._o l._n 23_o protopius_fw-la r_o procopius_n 276_o 12._o sound_n r._n find_v 280._o l._n 3._o resist_v r._n sist._n &_o 26_o r._n theo._n sure_a p._n 301._o l_o 3._o there_o r._n three_o 303._o 3_o your_o r_o our_o 35._o l._n 28._o writing_n r._n utter_v 318._o l._n 2._o reasonable_a r._n treasonable_a 333._o l._n 31._o perceive_v r._n â—_o perceive_v &_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 39_o shake_v r._n not_o shake_v p._n 337._o l._n 1._o you_o do_v r._n you_o not_o do_v p._n 339._o l._n 28._o the_o defence_n r._n you_o defend_v 350._o l._n 19_o maintain_v r._n maim_v p_o 364._o l._n 42._o christian_n prince_n r._n christian_n
to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 21._o god_n have_v already_o by_o his_o law_n prescribe_v which_o way_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v that_o prince_n may_v and_o must_v command_v in_o their_o realm_n though_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o religion_n but_o only_o free_a from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n must_v keep_v prince_n from_o do_v evil_a the_o other_o touch_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n &_o not_o the_o prince_n duty_n unto_o god_n the_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n under_o and_o not_o above_o god_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 22._o epist._n 55._o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_o christ_n and_n not_o the_o piest_n the_o preacher_n function_n excel_v the_o prince_n in_o perfection_n &_o comfort_n but_o not_o in_o power_n to_o command_v or_o mean_n to_o compel_v the_o same_o god_n force_v by_o the_o prince_n sword_n that_o teach_v by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n mouth_n john_n 3._o 3._o heb._n 12._o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n though_o the_o prince_n punish_v wicked_a priest_n the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v only_a christâ—_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o not_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n sheep_n 1._o pet._n 5._o prince_n in_o their_o vocation_n be_v shepherd_n and_o bear_v the_o staff_n to_o compel_v where_o the_o voice_n will_v not_o serve_v 1._o chron._n 11._o psal._n 78._o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o preacher_n word_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o preacher_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o prince_n law_n if_o they_o be_v good_a 1._o thes._n 4._o aug._n epist_n 166._o prince_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o religion_n s._n cyprian_n word_n allege_v without_o his_o meaning_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3_o cyprian_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o reject_v their_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v unworthy_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 4._o cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v his_o part_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 22._o the_o prince_n not_o free_a from_o christ_n precept_n prince_n must_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o preacher_n be_v prescribe_v how_o he_o shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n not_o how_o he_o shall_v depose_v prince_n we_o deny_v this_o argument_n excommunication_n make_v a_o wrist_n to_o lift_v prince_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n the_o servant_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o superior_a to_o all_o that_o his_o master_n may_v command_v in_o vain_a seek_v they_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o priest_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 23._o they_o harp_v on_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n own_o fellow_n in_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n christ_n have_v no_o high_a title_n than_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 23._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o true_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o dissolve_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o rite_n epist._n 118._o euseb._n lib._n 5._o câ—_n 26._o ibidem_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 23._o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v diversity_n of_o rite_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o heb._n 12._o apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 23._o the_o pope_n pride_n first_o decay_v the_o west_n church_n cyprian_a lib._n 3._o epist._n 13._o a_o number_n of_o watchman_n in_o the_o church_n better_o than_o one_o apol._n chap._n 4._o sect_n 24._o usurper_n and_o foreigner_n the_o jesuit_n cavil_v at_o the_o word_n forrainer_n god_n be_v no_o foreigner_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v no_o foreigner_n soul_n in_o heaven_n exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o spiritual_a on_o earth_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 24._o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n in_o these_o cause_n to_o see_v that_o permit_v and_o defend_v in_o their_o realm_n which_o christ_n command_v none_o but_o prince_n can_v give_v freedom_n and_o protection_n to_o these_o spiritual_a function_n and_o action_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 25._o general_n counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o prince_n not_o tribunal_n above_o prince_n a_o general_a council_n must_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n country_n the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n a_o mere_a faction_n of_o the_o pope_n swear_v to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o content_a to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o power_n council_n triden_n sess._n 25._o decres_fw-la de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la cap._n 21._o item_n sess._n 7._o such_o wrong_n be_v never_o offer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ancient_a time_n the_o prince_n for_o 1200._o year_n call_v general_a counsel_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o poor_a friar_n be_v 18_o year_n dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v conspire_v against_o the_o godly_a apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 25._o we_o yield_v more_o subjection_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n than_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n we_o reverence_v &_o obey_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ._n distinct._n 34._o ¶_o lector_fw-la &_o cause_n 15._o q._n 6._o ¶_o autoritate_fw-la in_o gloss_n pig_n hierar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 1._o thes._n 2._o 1._o thes._n 2._o râ—m_fw-la 1._o we_o owe_v communion_n not_o subjection_n unto_o counsel_n revelat._n 22._o cypr._n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la peter_n claim_v no_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n in_o sententijs_fw-la concilij_fw-la cartha_n the_o pope_n counsel_n be_v tyrannical_a many_o before_o we_o have_v refuse_v foreign_a tribunal_n cypr._n in_o sententijs_fw-la council_n car._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la polycrates_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o augustine_n council_n african_n cap._n 29._o council_n african_n cap._n 105._o the_o briton_n gaâ—frid_n monemutens_fw-la lib._n 8._o ca._n 4._o lib._n 7._o indict_v 1._o epist._n 30._o this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v no_o tribunal_n over_o other_o country_n greg._n lib._n 4._o epist._n 38._o no_o tribunal_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o christ._n gregor_n lib._n 6._o epist._n 24._o the_o pope_n tribunal_n make_v he_o first_o forget_v both_o god_n &_o man_n a_o tribunal_n fit_a for_o the_o devil_n himself_o distict_v 40._o ¶_o non_fw-la nos_fw-la glos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ¶_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la caus._n 17._o quaest_n 4._o ¶_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sacrilege_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n fact_n or_o dispute_v of_o his_o judgement_n distinct._n 19_o ¶_o sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la distinct._n 22._o ¶_o omnes_fw-la heresy_n to_o mutter_v against_o the_o pope_n pride_n extrau_n johan_n 22._o ¶_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la glos_fw-la ibideâ—_fw-la ¶_o declaramus_fw-la extra_n johan._n 22_o ¶_o quia_fw-la quondam_a glos_fw-la ¶_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la papa_n extrau_n communium_fw-la de_fw-la maioritate_fw-la &_o obedient_a ¶_o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la manicheisme_n and_o paganism_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n word_n distinct._n 81._o ¶_o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o say_v samuel_n more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n here_o apply_v to_o himself_o caus._n 25._o quaest_n 1._o ¶_o violateres_fw-la ibidem_fw-la glos_fw-la ¶_o blaspheâ—aâ—e_n can_n 25._o quaest_n 1._o ¶_o ideo_fw-la permittente_fw-la ibidem_fw-la no_o canon_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n make_v or_o allow_v ibidem_fw-la caus._n 25._o quaest_n 1._o ¶_o generali_fw-la a_o breach_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o violate_v the_o pope_n decree_n 1._o corinth_n 16._o distinct._n 40._o ¶_o â—i_v papa_n no_o man_n must_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o lead_v man_n to_o hell_n by_o heap_n contra_fw-la 2._o gaudentij_fw-la epist._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 25._o the_o pope_n not_o patriarch_n over_o england_n patriarch_n not_o erect_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o bishop_n hiero._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 1._o ibidem_fw-la hiero._n euagâ—_n tom_n epist_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la hierom._n ibiden_v the_o patriarch_n grow_v by_o consent_n and_o custom_n council_n nicen._n cap._n 6._o council_n ephes._n 1_o decretum_fw-la postquam_fw-la cypr._n episc_fw-la accessissent_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n patriarch_n always_o subject_a to_o prince_n &_o their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n council_n chalced._n actio_fw-la 16._o novel_a constit_fw-la 131._o prince_n give_v bishop_n their_o prerogative_n over_o other_o constit._fw-la 123._o the_o prince_n command_v the_o patriarch_n by_o name_n this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n ancient_a province_n inter_fw-la august_n epist_n 95._o ibiden_v epist_n 96._o beda_n hist._n gentis_fw-la angler_n lib._n 2._o câ—_n 2._o the_o pope_n affect_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n neglect_v his_o patriaâ—kdom_n the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n
alfon._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o theosoph_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o then_o sure_o master_v you_o do_v but_o flatter_v when_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n free_a from_o error_n erasmus_n annot_fw-mi in_o 1._o cor._n ex_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n make_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o jesuite_n reâ—use_v counsel_n and_o father_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n have_v err_v clement_n erroneous_a decree_n caus._n 12._o quaest_n 1._o §_o lectissimus_fw-la plato_n dialog_n 4._o de_fw-fr repub._n that_o allthing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a among_o christian_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o montanist_n tertul._n adver_v praxeam_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o idolater_n marcellini_fw-la papae_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o arrian_n ruff._n li._n 1._o ca._n 27._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o theodoret._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 17._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o athanas._n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la exit_fw-la pontificali_fw-la damasi_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la liberij_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la script_n in_o fortunatiano_n the_o jesuite_n neglect_v all_o this_o to_o save_v the_o pope_n from_o error_n hieron_n ad_fw-la chronicon_fw-la euse._n adiectio_fw-la omission_n in_o one_o writer_n be_v no_o disproof_n in_o a_o other_o martin_n polon_n in_o liberiâ—_n vincentius_n specul_fw-la histor_n lib._n 15._o cap._n 11._o &_o 12._o idem_fw-la in_o damaso_n believe_v none_o but_o yourself_o &_o then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o pope_n shall_v not_o err_v honorius_n die_v a_o heretic_n 6._o synod_n actio_fw-la tiâ—_n 12.13.16.17.18_o 12.13.16.17.18_o actio_fw-la 12._o 12._o actio_fw-la 13._o and_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o â—or_a that_o it_o condemn_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n heretic_n 6._o synod_n actio_fw-la 18._o habet_fw-la haec_fw-la epist_n leon._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant._n augustum_fw-la augustum_fw-la nicen._n synod_n 2._o actio_fw-la 3._o 3._o nice_n synod_n 2._o actio_fw-la 7._o 8._o synod_n acti_fw-la 7._o if_o you_o will_v forge_v against_o yourselves_o how_o much_o more_o for_o yourselves_o though_o honorius_n be_v innocent_a yet_o three_o general_a counsel_n confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v if_o one_o do_v oer_o other_o may_z what_o reason_n we_o shall_v believe_v late_a papist_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o ancient_a story_n how_o papist_n esteem_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v touch_v vigilius_n a_o heretic_n liberati_n breviarium_fw-la cap._n 22._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la pontificali_fw-la in_o viâ—â—_n vigilij_fw-la vigilius_n a_o lewd_a pope_n epist._n syluerij_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la vigil_n â—omo_fw-la council_n 2._o pontificale_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la vigilij_fw-la vigilius_n draw_v by_o the_o neck_n round_o about_o constantinople_n distinct._n 19_o §_o anastasius_n ibidem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ¶_o abegerunt_fw-la dist._n 19_o §_o anastasius_n ibidem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ¶_o divino_fw-la the_o see_v be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n when_o the_o man_n do_v err_v that_o sit_v in_o the_o see_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 22._o luke_n the_o office_n iâ—_n not_o the_o worse_a though_o the_o man_n be_v naught_o he_o that_o may_v err_v can_v be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o s._n luke_n rom._n 10._o faith_n fail_v where_o the_o hart_n err_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v with_o hart_n &_o mouth_n but_o his_o court_n the_o jesuit_n say_n can_v not_o err_v luke_n 22._o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la what_o place_n do_v te_fw-la signify_v this_o be_v rather_o a_o plague_n upon_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n than_o a_o prayer_n for_o they_o how_o the_o jesuites_n constâ—r_n christ_n word_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o s._n luke_n of_o a_o particular_a &_o extraordinary_a fact_n no_o general_a rule_n can_v be_v gather_v god_n rule_v caiphas_n mouth_n against_o his_o hart_n cyril_n in_o johan._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o ibiden_v li._n 8._o ca._n 2._o the_o devil_n possess_v caiphas_n hart_n but_o god_n order_v his_o word_n 1._o king_n 24._o mat._n 27._o luke_n 8._o â—_o john_n 11._o god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o will_n caiphas_n condemn_v our_o saviour_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n matth._n 26._o christ_n promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o peter_n sit_v in_o â—udgement_n erroneous_a decretal_n the_o decretal_n of_o celestinus_fw-la late_o pare_v and_o his_o error_n leave_v out_o alfon_n advers._n haereses_fw-la li._n â—_o cap._n 4._o decretal_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-la divortiis_fw-la §_o quanto_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ¶_o praedecessor_n decretal_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sponsa_fw-la duorum_fw-la §_o licet_fw-la praeter_fw-la to_o decide_v of_o marriage_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n sixti_fw-la decretae_fw-la lib._n 5._o tit_n 12._o §_o exijt_fw-la extravag_n joh._n 22._o tit_n 14._o §_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o right_a they_o may_v have_v beside_o the_o propriety_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o propriety_n and_o reserve_v the_o use_n be_v not_o this_o good_a divinity_n extra_n §_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la gloss_n ¶_o declaramus_fw-la declaramus_fw-la expressè_fw-la contrarium_fw-la inâ—uit_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v 2._o §_o ego_fw-la beren_n ibidem_fw-la ¶_o dentibus_fw-la a_o sober_a understanding_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n ibiden_v ¶_o quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la nicolaus_n &_o haec_fw-la sexta_fw-la synodus_fw-la tenendam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la mihique_fw-la firmavit_fw-la they_o print_v no_o more_o than_o they_o listen_v and_o mind_n to_o defend_v &_o then_o they_o ask_v we_o what_o error_n we_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n decres_fw-la you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v er_fw-mi in_o his_o shoe_n but_o not_o in_o his_o slipper_n or_o in_o the_o shade_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sunshine_n we_o can_v propose_v they_o a_o thousand_o see_v which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v err_v in_o open_a consistory_n by_o definitive_a sentence_n heretic_n ever_o condemn_v for_o their_o writing_n &_o preach_n not_o for_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n though_o no_o pope_n have_v err_v yet_o they_o may_v err_v and_o so_o long_o they_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n the_o high_a court_n in_o earth_n may_v miss_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n consistory_n their_o own_o church_n 1400._o year_n after_o christ_n stout_o avouch_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v distinct._n 40._o §_o si_fw-mi papa_n abbaâ—_n vrspergen_v anno_o 1080._o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la sciendarum_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o sub_fw-la anno_fw-la 1253._o massei_n chronic._n in_o anno_fw-la 1409._o 1409._o naucler_n chronograph_n generatio_fw-la 47._o anno_fw-la 1409._o 1409._o genâ—brard_n li._n 2_o chronograph_n anno_o 1414._o 1414._o council_n constan_n sessio_fw-la 37._o council_n constan._n sessio_fw-la 11._o council_n basil._n sessio_fw-la 34._o anno_fw-la 1439._o articuli_fw-la parisienses_fw-la a_o judge_n must_v have_v skill_n to_o discern_v and_o power_n to_o command_v the_o pope_n have_v neither_o err_v he_o may_v power_n to_o command_v or_o compel_v he_o have_v none_o he_o that_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o truth_n must_v prove_v his_o claim_n all_o that_o we_o give_v unto_o prince_n be_v either_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o endure_v 2._o timoth._n 3_o jerem._n 26._o preacher_n may_v reprove_v prince_n 1._o king_n 15._o 3._o king_n 14._o 3._o king_n 21._o 4._o king_n 3._o mark_n 6._o 2._o king_n 12._o 2._o chron._n 19_o 4._o king_n 20._o the_o prophet_n reprove_v as_o well_o good_a king_n as_o evil_n preacher_n must_v not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o those_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v if_o prince_n will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o must_v receive_v they_o as_o he_o do_v propose_v they_o chryso_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n hom_n 60._o this_o be_v new_a romish_a divinity_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v mere_a impiety_n d._n allens_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 4._o late_o set_v forth_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 4._o s._n thomas_n thomas_n aquine_n a_o late_a &_o corrupt_a writer_n &_o a_o great_a factor_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 4._o toledoes_n opinion_n of_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_a the_o case_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o what_o care_v we_o for_o tholedoes_n opinion_n preacher_n must_v not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o those_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v tell_v we_o what_o warrant_n and_o not_o what_o fellow_n they_o have_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n oâ—_n god_n the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n the_o sentence_n and_o definition_n of_o
roman_n or_o grecian_n grecian_n why_o these_o two_o word_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o any_o tongue_n see_v hieron_n maâ—cel_n epist_n 137._o alleluia_n use_v in_o this_o land_n by_o the_o saxon_n that_o can_v no_o latin_a grego_n moral_a in_o job_n lib._n 27._o cap._n 8._o the_o britan_n that_n can_v speak_v no_o latin_a sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o what_o tongue_n then_o if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o hieron_n tom_fw-mi 1._o epist_n 58._o hierom_n misconstrue_v by_o the_o jesuite_n hieron_n in_o 1._o epist._n 17_o ad_fw-la marcel_n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o plough_n man_n in_o bethleem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o allege_v nine_o score_n father_n in_o any_o matter_n to_o no_o purpose_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v but_o ignorance_n in_o the_o jesuit_n to_o cite_v father_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_a not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o can_v meditate_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o land_n beda_n histor._n angl._n li._n 1._o ca._n 1._o meditation_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o search_v the_o truth_n with_o five_o tongue_n than_o do_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o four_o tongue_n beside_o the_o latin_a the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o four_o nation_n let_v they_o take_v bede_n how_o they_o will_v he_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o bring_v the_o italian_a monk_n which_o understand_v not_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n may_v have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o their_o abbey_n but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v it_o in_o their_o parish_n church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o bede_n have_v saint_n paul_n rule_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o search_v in_o what_o tongue_n each_o nation_n have_v their_o service_n these_o shif_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v refell_v saint_n paul_n text_n be_v clear_a for_o us._n the_o service_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n manifest_o confirm_v our_o construction_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o order_n the_o apostle_n take_v for_o church_n service_n as_o the_o book_n which_o they_o most_o esteem_v do_v testify_v constit._fw-la apost_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o the_o church_n service_n divide_v between_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a congregation_n congregation_n cap._n 18._o 18._o cap._n 20._o the_o people_n can_v not_o make_v these_o answer_n except_o they_o understand_v the_o tongue_n that_o the_o bishop_n speak_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n prescribe_v like_o answer_n for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o these_o liturgy_n have_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n chrysost._n in_o 2._o cor._n in_o hâ—m_n 18._o mark_v the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o chrysostomâ—_n time_n time_n can_v they_o have_v plain_a word_n basil._n hexam_n homil_n 4._o man_n woman_n &_o child_n sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n service_n justin._n martyr_n apol._n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la 2._o 2._o can_v they_o have_v plaineâ—_n word_n basil._n hexam_n homil_n 4._o man_n woman_n &_o child_n sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n service_n justin._n martyr_n apol._n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la 2._o 2._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aug._n in_o psal._n 54._o 54._o ambros._n hexam_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o 5._o leo._n sermo_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n more_o available_a with_o god_n than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priesâ—_n alone_o alone_o tertul._n in_o apologet._n apologet._n quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la facta_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr eccle_n officiis_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o the_o lection_n that_o all_o shuldâ—_fw-la prey_n &_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n legum_n francie_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 66._o de_fw-fr eccles_n diver_n capitulis_fw-la const._n 123._o 123._o lyra_n say_v if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o priest_n prayer_n &_o benediction_n they_o be_v bâ—tâ—er_o affect_v to_o god_n ward_n and_o answer_v amen_o with_o more_o devotion_n 1_o corinth_n 14_o justinian_n apply_v s._n paul'_v place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v edify_v &_o stir_v by_o the_o priest_n word_n to_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o pâ—iaers_n &_o speech_n of_o their_o mass_n book_n at_o this_o day_n prove_v the_o people_n shall_v understand_v &_o answer_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o church_n service_n he_o that_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o which_o they_o can_v understand_v mock_v and_o delude_v they_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christia_n li._n 4._o cap._n 10._o 1._o corin._n 14._o 14._o ordinarium_fw-la missae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n sarum_n ideo_fw-la precorvos_fw-la fratres_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o i_o orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o i_o dominus_fw-la nebiscum_fw-la oremus_fw-la oremus_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la missae_fw-la secundiâ—_n usum_fw-la sarum_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la tuo_fw-la sacâ—rd_n se_fw-la verâ—ens_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la tacita_fw-la voce_fw-la dicat_fw-la orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la prome_fw-la o_o mockery_n to_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o so_o to_o speak_v it_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v it_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v edification_n into_o gesticulation_n it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o god_n that_o need_v the_o priest_n voice_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n prayer_n psal._n 27._o 27._o aug._n de_fw-fr magiâ—â—ro_fw-la cap._n 1._o speech_n necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o silence_n will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o good_a if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n service_n it_o be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o speak_v be_v that_o other_o may_v understand_v if_o therefore_o that_o want_n the_o first_o be_v superfluous_a august_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o priest_n at_o his_o mass_n utter_v every_o word_n as_o if_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n oremus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la laudamus_fw-la benedicamus_fw-la adoramus_fw-la all_o tongue_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n god_n no_o respecter_n of_o person_n much_o less_o of_o tongue_n pilate_n act_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o reason_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n as_o caiphas_n pprophecy_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n and_o yet_o either_o be_v very_o foolish_a origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o all_o tongue_n be_v fit_v for_o prayer_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o rhemish_n test._n 1._o cor._n 14._o s._n augustine_n rack_v by_o the_o jesuite_n from_o his_o right_a meaning_n august_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 5._o 5._o the_o word_n shall_v be_v hodie_fw-la it_o be_v madness_n to_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o jesuite_n defend_v a_o new_a custom_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v they_o not_o mad_a by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n lyra._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o johan._n eckins_o in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la the_o south_n indians_n ever_o have_v and_o yet_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n tongue_n sigismond_n libre_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la moscovit_fw-la arum_fw-la commentariis_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr dâ—cimis_fw-la so_o have_v the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n armenian_n petrus_n bello_fw-la de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la armeniorum_fw-la all_o africa_n asia_n and_o the_o north_n part_n of_o 〈…〉_o â—nd_v barbarous_a tongue_n aeneas_n silvius_n hiâ—â—_n â—ohem_fw-mi cap._n 13._o god_n from_o heaven_n decide_v that_o the_o russian_n and_o moravians_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o native_a tongue_n though_o it_o be_v barbarous_a council_n lateranens_fw-la sub_fw-la innocent_n 3._o ca._n 9_o 9_o in_o plerisque_fw-la partibus_fw-la populi_n diversar_n linguarum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la linguarum_fw-la mo_z tongue_n use_v in_o the_o west_n church_n than_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n confiâ—meth_v the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n all_o tongue_n allow_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o man_n to_o make_v their_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o catholic_a that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n for_o the_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o but_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n pilate_n authority_n be_v all_o the_o hold_v the_o
which_o we_o use_v how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o element_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n table_n how_o the_o jesuit_n bless_v the_o cup._n how_o we_o bless_v it_o it_o how_o the_o jesuit_n bless_v the_o cup._n how_o we_o bless_v it_o it_o how_o the_o jesuit_n bless_v the_o cup._n how_o we_o bless_v it_o our_o blessing_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o their_o mass_a gesture_n over_o the_o cup._n prayer_n bless_v the_o cup_n and_o not_o our_o finger_n or_o breathe_v on_o it_o christ_n take_v bread_n to_o give_v it_o and_o give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n matth._n 26._o christ_n do_v consecrate_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o his_o disciple_n hand_n what_o do_v he_o then_o over_o or_o upon_o the_o bread_n can_v you_o tell_v tell_v fol._n 452._o num._n 24._o this_n be_v consecration_n take_v effect_n from_o christ_n word_n not_o from_o our_o finger_n or_o gesture_n the_o rhemish_n test._n pag._n 452._o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o priest_n say_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o blaspheme_v most_o horible_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v they_o by_o way_n of_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v here_o be_v much_o ado_n with_o active_o and_o present_o and_o yet_o the_o cunning_a sophist_n never_o tell_v what_o be_v require_v to_o active_a and_o present_a application_n this_o application_n the_o jesuite_n may_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o way_n it_o must_v be_v make_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mass_n book_n be_v distinctè_fw-la secretè_fw-la &_o attentè_fw-fr if_o they_o take_v breath_n in_o pronounce_v christ_n word_n their_o application_n be_v quite_o mar_v for_o they_o must_v do_v it_o uno_fw-la spiritu_fw-la nulla_fw-la pausatione_fw-la interposita_fw-la a_o wise_a objection_n when_o both_o the_o element_n and_o our_o prayer_n witness_v for_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n you_o jesuit_n can_v tell_v whether_o we_o jest_v or_o no._n if_o this_o be_v not_o application_n we_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o rhemish_a testament_n pag._n 452._o nu_fw-la 24._o this_o be_v tract_n 80._o in_o johan._n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n when_o it_o be_v serious_o pronounce_v and_o religious_o believe_v application_n be_v make_v with_o hart_n and_o not_o with_o breath_n or_o finger_n august_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 80._o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o his_o promise_n but_o faith_n make_v application_n this_o negative_a overthrow_v the_o jesuit_n active_a application_n the_o jesuit_n know_v that_o we_o will_v charge_v they_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o they_o can_v answer_n think_v best_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o like_a though_o the_o point_n be_v neither_o material_a nor_o prove_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o christ._n the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 452._o nu_fw-la 23._o bread_n greg._n in_o regist._n council_n florent_fw-la sess_v ultima_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la unionis_fw-la we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n for_o use_v either_o and_o thâ—_n rather_o because_o he_o will_v tie_v we_o of_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o one_o the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 452._o nu_fw-la 23._o bread_n the_o delay_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o lord_n cup_n begin_v first_o for_o sobriety_n not_o for_o any_o mystery_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n by_o any_o good_a record_n cypr._n epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la caecil_n cyprian_n do_v not_o allege_v christ_n institution_n for_o water_n but_o for_o wine_n cypr._n epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la caecil_n ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n prove_v that_o the_o lord_n cup_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n cypr._n li._n 2._o epi._n 3._o â—d_a caecil_n caecil_n ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n urge_v christ_n example_n for_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mixture_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o then_o use_v to_o temper_v it_o with_o water_n epist._n 63._o ad_fw-la caecil_n ibidem_fw-la revel_v 17._o cyprian_n allow_v water_n in_o the_o lord_n cup_n &_o show_v what_o it_o may_v signify_v but_o he_o do_v not_o derive_v it_o from_o christ_n example_n example_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 7._o ca._n 50._o 50._o exit_fw-la sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n citatur_fw-la à _fw-la beda_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ibidem_fw-la the_o wine_n signify_v the_o people_n better_o than_o water_n do_v the_o jesuit_n themselves_o receive_v not_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a can_v the_o jesuit_n tell_v how_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n their_o own_o school_n be_v against_o they_o they_o mat._n 26._o 26._o chrysost._n in_o mat._n homil_n 83._o 83._o thom._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 74._o articl_n 7._o scotus_n in_o 4._o senten_a distinct_a 11._o quaest_n 6._o &_o innocen_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la missae_fw-la part_n 3._o ca._n 4._o affirm_v the_o same_o cypr._n lib._n 2._o ep_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n proof_n be_v all_o for_o wine_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o water_n be_v then_o and_o now_o may_v be_v use_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n jacobi_fw-la missa_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o religion_n by_o such_o forgery_n dist._n 15._o §_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la many_o thing_n forge_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o yet_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n basilij_fw-la missa_fw-la these_o three_o mass_n be_v all_o of_o one_o sort_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o miscens_fw-la do_v not_o ever_o import_v the_o mixture_n of_o water_n apocal._n 14._o eras._n annotat_fw-la in_o 14._o apoc._n apoc._n council_n in_o trull_n sub_fw-la justi._n cap._n 32._o james_n his_o mass_n never_o receive_v nor_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o he_o council_n in_o trull_n sub_fw-la justi._n cap._n 32._o james_n his_o mass_n never_o receive_v nor_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 32._o laurent_n surius_n toâ—_n council_n 2._o admonitio_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la de_fw-la canonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sixtae_fw-la synod_n dicuntur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la this_o council_n be_v provincial_a and_o late_a and_o vehementlie_o suspect_v by_o themselves_o chrysostoms_n liturgy_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n after_o consecration_n for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v chrysost._n missa_fw-la sod_a water_n pour_v into_o the_o wine_n after_o consecration_n can_v be_v no_o mystery_n the_o translation_n which_o their_o own_o man_n have_v set_v forth_o have_v the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v cite_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n mix_v her_o wine_n with_o water_n at_o her_o daily_a communion_n when_o the_o people_n be_v fast_v since_o the_o sober_a sort_n of_o heathen_n in_o those_o country_n dare_v not_o drink_v those_o strong_a wine_n without_o some_o delay_n polyd._n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la reâ—um_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 9_o the_o seven_o bish_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n first_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o armenian_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o upward_o mix_v no_o water_n with_o their_o wine_n wine_n otho_n â—risingens_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap_n 32._o their_o objection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o their_o own_o schooleâ—_n go_v clear_a with_o we_o against_o they_o the_o jesuite_n testament_n be_v as_o full_a of_o poiurie_n as_o it_o be_v of_o heresy_n these_o be_v 5._o as_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n these_o be_v 5._o as_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n these_o be_v 5._o as_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n these_o be_v 5._o as_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o priest_n sole_a receive_n mat._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luk._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o needful_a to_o give_v as_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n bread_n august_n epist_n 59_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n &_o of_o other_o man_n person_n person_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o epist._n 118._o 118._o hieron_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o luk_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o rhemish_n test._n sol_fw-la 451._o nu_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o night_n christ_n action_n and_o word_n be_v necessary_a though_o the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o matth._n 26._o 26._o luk._n 22._o 22._o the_o sanctification_n of_o
carnis_fw-la carnis_fw-la august_n in_o euang_v johan._n tract_n 50._o what_o mean_v we_o have_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n now_o absent_a in_o heaven_n heaven_n ibidem_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o us._n us._n there_o not_o here_o here_o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o christ_n absent_a in_o flesh_n flesh_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 21._o 21._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 22._o 22._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 11._o ca._n 21._o 21._o lib._n 11._o ca._n 22._o 22._o orig._n tract_n in_o matth._n 33._o his_o body_n absent_a from_o us._n his_o manhood_n be_v neither_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n with_o us._n us._n ambr._n li._n 10._o super_fw-la â—ucae_fw-la cap._n 24._o de_fw-la hora_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o to_o beseech_v neither_o on_o earth_n nor_o in_o earth_n earth_n gregor_n in_o euang_v homil_n 2d_o 2d_o ibidem_fw-la homil_n 30._o 30._o ibidem_fw-la hom_n 29._o the_o father_n themselves_o teach_v both_o part_n of_o this_o consequentâ—_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o earth_n earth_n august_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardanum_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v a_o condemn_a heresy_n heresy_n august_n epist_n ad_fw-la daâ—danum_n 57_o 57_o nec_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la carnis_fw-la forma_fw-la atque_fw-la substantia_fw-la substantia_fw-la if_o christ_n manhood_n be_v in_o every_o place_n he_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n body_n in_o eadem_fw-la epi._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o aliquâ—_n loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la coeli_fw-la august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 30._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n christ._n β_n vno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la poorest_n poorest_n vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutych_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 4._o 4._o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o be_v a_o sequâ—lâ—_fw-la of_o eutyches_n heresy_n heresy_n christ_n manhood_n contain_v in_o a_o place_n place_n from_o this_o the_o jesuit_n be_v utter_o fall_v fall_v fulgent_n ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la regem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 5._o christ_n humane_a substance_n be_v not_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n time_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o local_a he_o be_v no_o true_a man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d place_n not_o diffund_v in_o many_o many_o this_o without_o question_n be_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o jesuit_n ubiquity_n or_o multilocitie_n this_o be_v a_o bare_a shift_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o refuge_n they_o have_v have_v aug._n epist_n 57_o 57_o vigil_n contra_fw-la eutych_n li._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 4._o fulgent_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la regem_fw-la regem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la form_n be_v all_o one_o with_o truth_n and_o perfection_n perfection_n ambros._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 47._o 47._o leo_n epist_n 97._o 97._o chryso_n in_o cap._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la phil._n sermâ—_n 6._o 6._o aug._n epist_n 57_o 57_o ibidem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la be_v substance_n as_o well_o as_o shape_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o humane_a substance_n without_o humane_a shape_n shape_n aug._n epist_n 57_o 57_o phili._n cap._n 3._o 3._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la thrasimundâ—â—_n regâ—m_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 5._o theod._n dial_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o humane_a body_n that_o have_v not_o shape_n as_o well_o as_o substance_n substance_n ambro._n in_o 10._o cap._n ad_fw-la heb._n &_o chrys._n hom_n 17._o in_o eadem_fw-la epist_n epist_n chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la li._n 3._o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n can_v not_o gainsay_v the_o rest_n and_o be_v catholic_n the_o jesuite_n will_v draw_v chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n to_o be_v of_o eutyches_n opinion_n these_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n &_o that_o one_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v not_o every_o where_n where_n aug._n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la vigil_n contra_fw-la eutych_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n as_o the_o jesuite_n construe_v they_o be_v against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n how_o chrysostome_n &_o ambrose_n must_v be_v understand_v understand_v chrys._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o chrysostoms_n figurative_a &_o vehement_a speeche_n much_o abuse_v by_o the_o jesuit_n jesuit_n ambros._n lib._n 10._o in_o 24._o luc._n luc._n august_n epist_n johan_n tract_n 1._o chrysostome_n himself_o exclude_v the_o corporal_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n word_n chryso_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o 3._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la chrys._n ibidem_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n must_v never_o be_v allege_v against_o his_o will_n nor_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v believe_v tertul._n advers_a praxeam_n god_n omnipotency_n a_o common_a refuge_n with_o heretic_n when_o we_o produce_v god_n power_n for_o our_o fancy_n against_o his_o truth_n we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o our_o will_n the_o jesuit_n pretend_v god-power_n against_o the_o christian_n faith_n faith_n or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v yourselves_o conden_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedom_n act._n 5._o definitio_fw-la 2._o as_o heâ—eâ—iâ—s_n for_o not_o believe_v it_o it_o a_o very_a witty_a exception_n then_o you_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v true_a every_o where_n save_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o wilful_o and_o open_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n where_o you_o listen_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v you_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o contradict_v the_o christian_n faith_n faith_n tertul._n adver_v praeâ—eam_v the_o jesuite_n incur_v not_o only_a impiety_n but_o impossibility_n impossibility_n august_n conâ—ra_fw-la â—austum_n li._n 20._o cap._n 11._o 11._o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 3._o these_o father_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o jesuit_n while_o they_o will_v shun_v eutyches_n error_n run_v headlong_o into_o contradiction_n &_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n that_o eutyches_n do_v do_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o hebr._n 6._o 6._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o 10._o ambr._n lib._n 6._o epist_n 37._o 37._o ibidem_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o why_o of_o contradiction_n one_o part_n be_v ever_o false_a and_o all_o falsehood_n impossible_a to_o god_n a_o lie_n in_o work_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o a_o lie_n in_o word_n &_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v right_a jesuitical_a skill_n to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n place_n these_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o poet_n chimer_n the_o best_a ground_n you_o have_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v dream_n and_o miracle_n of_o your_o own_o make_n make_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n you_o be_v good_a at_o undertake_v but_o naught_o at_o perform_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o call_v themselves_o catholiâ—es_n though_o they_o can_v shâ—w_v one_o writer_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o teach_v theâ—r_a transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n which_o will_v say_v never_o a_o word_n for_o your_o purpose_n this_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n by_o friar_n walden_n tomo_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 83_o a_o divine_a work_n in_o d._n allens_n judgement_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n sacâ—_n pa._n 34â—_n this_o forgery_n with_o other_o be_v judicial_o allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o their_o consistory_n consistory_n this_o young_a austen_n lack_v not_o only_a learning_n and_o truth_n but_o latin_a and_o wit_n wit_n have_v you_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o occupation_n you_o will_v have_v print_v iâ—_n the_o word_n do_v so_o plain_o betray_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v since_o suppress_v the_o book_n for_o verâ—e_v shame_n bede_n likewise_o forge_v by_o walden_n walden_n citatura_fw-la the._n walden_n tomo_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 82._o 82._o he_o never_o write_v any_o such_o book_n the_o credit_n of_o both_o these_o place_n lie_v only_o on_o friar_n walden_n who_o